Pass. BSas-oS 

Book , AS&g 

Gopight N° 

COPYRIGHT DliWOSlT. 



it*' * 

THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF PAUL~- 



USING THE TEXT OF THE AMERICAN STANDARD 

RE VISED BIBLE 



PREPARED BY 

SYDNEY STRONG, WILLIAM E. BARTON 
THEODORE G. SOARES 

EDITORS OF " HIS LIFE," 14 HIS FRIENDS," 
" HIS LAST WEEK," ETC. 




HOPE PUBLISHING COMPANY 



150 Michigan Avenue 
CHICAGO 



27 East 22ND Street 
NEW YORK 



Two Copies Received 

SEP 22 1906 

fc Ccoyr^m Entry 

*a* 'fo b 

COPy B. 



HIS LIFE 



i 



THE STORY OF JESUS IN THE WORDS OF 
THE FOUR GOSPELS 



Paper covers, single copy 15 cents. 10 copies 12£ 
cents. 25 to 250 copies 10 cents, postage prepaid. 

Cloth covers, single copy 25 cents. 10 to 24 copies 
22£ cents, postage prepaid. 25 to 250 copies or 
more, by express, not prepaid, $20.00 per 100 net. 

Presentation Edition De Luxe, on heavier paper in 
full leather binding, with gilt edges and title stamp in 
gold leaf, 70 cents, net; postpaid, 75 cents. 



HIS FRIENDS 



THE STORY OF THE IMMEDIATE DISCIPLES 
OF JESUS AFTER HIS ASCENSION; AND 
THEIR LETTERS 

Styles and prices uniform with "His Life. " 



HIS GREAT APOSTLE 

THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF PAUL IN THE 
WORDS OF SCRIPTURE AND IN 
CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER 

Styles and prices uniform with "His Life." 



HIS LAST WEEK 

THE GOSPEL STORY OF THE PASSION AND 
RESURRECTION OF JESUS 

Paper covers, single copy 7 cents. 10 to 49 copies 
6 cents. 50 to 500 copies 5 cents, postage prepaid. 

HOPE PUBLISHING COMPANY 
Chicago and New York 



Copyright, 1906, by the Pastors' Publishing Union. 
The Text of the American Standard Revised Bible, 
copyright 1901, by Thomas Nelson & Sons, is used by 
special arrangement and with their permission. 



PREFACE. 



With this third volume, the editors complete the 
New Testament series of booklets, whose usefulness 
has been attested by the distribution of more than a 
hundred thousand copies of "His Life" and the 
welcome accorded "His Friends." The present 
volume contains the entire story of Paul as recorded 
in the Acts, with the Pauline letters in probable 
chronological order, the earlier ones inserted in the 
narrative down to the time of the imprisonment in 
Rome. It is the hope of the editors that this volume, 
which may be used independently, or as a sequel to 
either of the others, may deserve as hearty a reception 
and accomplish as large a work as "His Life;" and 
that "the things which Jesus began to do and to teach 
until the day when he was taken up," may be traced 
in their historic continuity in the labors of "His 
Friends" and "His Great Apostle." The very inex- 
pensive form in which the work is offered adapts it 
to the needs of Bible Classes and Prayer-Meetings, 
as well as for private study and devotional reading, 
and can hardly fail to assist the reader in fixing the 
order of the epistles and their relation to the incidents 
of the Apostle's life. 

As in the previous volumes, we have been permitted 
to use the text of the American Standard Revised 
Bible, and thus to give the best of all English trans- 
lations. 

The Apostle Paul, defending himself in a letter to the 
Corinthian disciples, declared that he was not only 
an apostle, but that he reckoned himself to be not a 

3 



4 



PREFACE 



whit behind the very chief est of the apostles. If 
this claim seemed too large to any of them who first 
heard it, it is less than the world now readily concedes: 
for in the development of Christianity the influence 
of Paul has been greater than that of the Twelve 
combined. 

To understand Christianity it is essential first of 
all that we understand our Lord himself, His words, 
His works, and "all that Jesus began both to do and to 
teach." This is the purpose of the little book "His 
Life. 

It is important also that we know the story of 
those who were His first disciples and witnesses of 
the Resurrection, how they bore that message to the 
world, and won their converts from among the Jews, 
beginning in the very city where their Lord had been 
crucified. To tell this story in the simplest and most 
effective way has been the purpose of the book "His 
Friends. " 

But beside all this we should know how Christi- 
anity came to realize its independence of Juda- 
ism, how it became a great missionary religion, 
how it made its way along the Roman roads, estab- 
lishing itself in the commercial and political centers 
of the Roman world, till it crossed into Macedonia, 
and spread through Europe, and established itself 
with power in Rome itself, growing until it became 
the most vital power in the Empire, and the imme- 
diate cause of its regeneration; and to understand this 
wonderful history we must know the story of the man 
who first appears as a persecutor, and later as a con- 
vert, and then as an apostle: who was not ashamed of 
the Gospel which proved itself the power of God unto 
salvation. 

It is the sincere hope of the editors of this booklet 
that its method, in some respects an entirely new one 
in works intended for popular study, but following 
a plan well tested and approved among scholars, may 
prove a distinct help in the interpretation of the de- 
velopment of Christianity into that power that changed 
the history and destiny of the world. 

THE EDITORS. 



FHs Great Hpostle 



Saul the Persecutor «««••• 1 

The Conversion of Saul 1 

Saul Preaching at Damascus 3 

Saul and the Jerusalem Church 3 

"The Christians" in Antioch 4 

The Missionary Impulse 5 

The Beginning in Cyprus 5 

Saul Called Paul 5 

Defection of John Mark.. 6 

The Gospel in Galatia 6 

The Effect of Paul's Sermon 8 

Jewish Hostility S 

Preaching and Persecution in Iconium 9 

The Miracle at Lystra 10 

The Apostles Taken for Gods 10 

Paul Stoned 11 

The Galatian Churches 11 

Return from the First Journey 11 

Trouble with the Judaizers 11 

The Council at Jerusalem 12 

The Decision of the Council 13 

Satisfaction in Antioch 14 

The Second Journey 14 

Paul, Silas and Timothy 15 

Spiritual Leading to Macedonia 15 

Luke Joins the Missionaries 16 

Preaching in Philippi 16 

Paul and Silas in Prison 17 

Founding of the Thessalonian Church 18 

Jewish Hostility 19 

Faithful Ministry in Beroea 19 

Paul Alone in Athens 20 

In Corinth with Aquila and Priscilla 22 

Silas and Timothy in Corinth 22 

first Letter to the Cbessalomans 

A Grateful Remembrance 23 

The Influence of the Church 23 

The Faithfulness of the Apostles 24 

The Responsiveness of the Church 24 

Paul's Enforced Absence 25 

The Good Report of Timothy 25 

A Prayer 26 

Warning Against Impurity 26 

A Brotherly and Orderly Life 27 

Comfort for the Dead 27 



V 



Vi HIS GREAT APOSTLE 

The Coming of the Lord L » 27 

The Christian Society 28 

'The Apostolic Prayer 29 

Final Words 29 

Second Letter to the Chessalonians 

Gratitude for the Steadfast Faith 30 

A Prayer for Perfecting. » 30 

Warning Concerning the Lord's Coming . 31 

Precedent Manifestation of Evil 31 

The Salvation of the Chosen 32 

A Prayer for Steadfastness 32 

Mutual Prayers 32 

Condemnation of the Lazy 32 

Wise but Firm Discipline 33 

A Prayer for Peace .' 33 

Autograph Salutation 33 

Continued Evangelization in Corinth 34 

Departure from Corinth .' 34 

Conclusion of the Second Journey 34 

Che Letter to the Galatians 

The One Gospel 35 

The Gospel Revealed to Paul 35 

Paul's Independent Apostleship 36 

Recognition by the Pillar Apostles 37 

Paul's Rebuke of Peter 37 

The Experience of Spiritual Religion 3S 

Abraham's Spiritual Religion 39 

The Law and the Curse 39 

The Promise Preceded the Law 39 

The Tutelage of the Law. 40 

The Freedom of Sonship 40 

The Fullness of Redemption 41 

The Bondage of Legalism 41 

A Personal Appeal 41 

The Allegory of Bondage and Freedom 42 

Freedom and Grace 43 

The Danger of Freedom 43 

The Works of the Flesh 44 

The Fruit of the Spirit 44 

Fault-Finding and Self -Searching 44 

Sowing and Reaping 45 

Extended Autograph Conclusion 45 

The Third Journey from Antioch 46 

The Eloquent Apollos . .. 46 

Paul's Beginning at Ephesus 47 

Three Months in the Synagogue 47 

Two Years' Ministry 47 

Plans for the Future 48 

fHrst Letter to the Corinthians 

Gratitude for the Work of Grace 49 

The Reported Party Strife 49 

Danger of Worldly Wisdom 50 

The Humble Chosen 51 



HIS GREAT APOSTLE vii 

The Humility of Paul , 51 

The Divine Wisdom . 51 

Spiritual Revelation 52 

Spiritual Apprehension 52 

Strife About Teachers 52 

God Greater than Teachers 53 

Individual Responsibility 53 

Glorying Not In Men 54 

Teachers Under Christ 54 

A Sarcastic Deference 54 

A Loving Admonition 55 

The Reported Scandal 56 

The Necessity of Discipline.., . 56 

A Former Letter of Counsel 56 

Lawsuits Between Brethren 57 

Solemn Warning 57 

The Law of Chastity 5S 

Celibacy and Marriage 58 

'The Believer and the Unbeliever 59 

Christianity Sanctifies Every State 60 

Special Reasons for Celibacy 60 

Cautious Conduct of a Liberal Man . .,. 61 

Paul's Apostolic Rights 62 

The Right to Forego Rights 63 

Lessons from the Past 64 

The Temptation of Idolatry.. 65 

A Question of Principle 66 

Questions of Expediency 66 

Womanly Modesty 67 

Church Dissensions 67 

The Church Supper 68 

The Lord's Supper 68 

Decorum in the Communion... 68 

Spiritual Gifts' 69 

One Spirit: Many Gifts 69 

One Body: Many Members 70 

The Various Gifts 71 

The Most Excellent Way 71 

The Graciousness of Love 71 

The Permanence of Love....! 72 

The Primacy of Love 72 

Edification Better than Ecstasy 72 

'The Conduct of a Meeting 74 

The Authority of the Letter 75 

The Gospel and the Resurrection 75 

The Denial of the Resurrection 76 

Christ the First Fruits 76 

The Resurrection and the Consummation 76 

The Resurrection as a Motive 77 

The Question of the Body. 77 

The Resurrection Victory.... 78 

Directions for the Collection 79 

Personal Plans 79 

Timothy and Apollos 79 

A Last Admonition , 80 

Leading Corinthian Christians 80 

The Salutations 80 

The Autograph Conclusion 80 

Tumultous End of Labors in Ephesus 81 



viii HIS GREAT APOSTLE 

Second JUtter to the Corinthians 

Praise for God's Comfort 83 

The Afflictions in Ephesus 83 

Self- Vindication 84 

The Change of Plans 84 

Delay Through Kindness 85 

The Offender Disciplined 85 

Anxiety for Titus' Report 86 

Joy in the Victory 86 

An Approved Ministry 86 

A Confident Ministry 86 

A Ministry of Truth , . . . . 87 

Weakness and Strength 88 

The Seen and The Unseen 89 

Life, Death, Judgment 89 

The Minister's Motive 90 

The Ministry of Reconciliation 90 

The Minister's Credentials.. 91 

An Appeal of Love 91 

Danger of Heathen Defilements 91 

The Joy of Reconciliation 92 

Anxiety Till Titus Came 92 

The Previous Painful Letter 93 

The Offender 93 

The Happy Issue 93 

A Good Example in Giving 94 

Christ's Example 94 

Willing and Doing 94 

Trustees of Beneficence 95 

Goodly Rivalry in Giving 96 

The Grace of Liberality 96 

Reply to the Opponents 97 

Vindication of Apostleship , 97 

Limits of Territory 98 

The Apostle and His Converts 98 

The Gratuitous Ministry 99 

If It Come to Boasting 100 

The Boast of the Jew, s 100 

The Boast of the Missionary 100 

The Boast of Revelation 101 

The Folly of Boasting 101 

An Apostle Without a Salary 102 

The Consequent Suspicion 102 

W r arning of the Forthcoming Visit 103 

Confidence in the Forthcoming Visit 103 

Salutations 104 

Through Macedonia to Corinth 104 

*Cbe Hetter to the Romans 

Desire to Preach in Rome 105 

The Great Theme 106 

God's Wrath Against Sin 106 

The Failure of the Gentile 106 

The Vices of Heathenism 107 

God Without Favoritism 107 

Judgment According to Light 108 

The Failure of the Jew 108 

God's Grace to the Jew , 109 



HIS GREAT APOSTLE ix 

Sin Without Excuse 110 

The Universal Failure 110 

The New Justification Ill 

Boasting Excluded ?jlll 

Abraham Justified by Faith .111 

Abraham, Father of all the Faithful 112 

The Promise Before the Law..., 112 

Faith in the Promise 113 

Peace After Faith 113 

The Hope of Salvation 114 

The Hope Founded on Divine Love 114 

The Common Lot of Death >. 114 

The Gift of Universal Grace 115 

Abounding Grace 115 

The Death to Sin 115 

The Resurrection to Righteousness" 116 

The Higher Obedience 116 

Servitude and Freedom 7). 116 

The Old Bond and the New 117 

The Purpose of Law 118 

The Moral Conflict US 

The Divine Deliverance 119 

No Condemnation 110 

The Flesh and the Spirit 119 

Heirs of God 120 

The Waiting Universe 120 

The Hope Beyond 121 

Help in Prayer 121 

The Process of Salvation 121 

The Mighty Confidence 122 

The Sadness of Israel's Unbelief 122 

God's Choice of Israel 123 

God's Sovereign Choice 123 

God's Discriminating Choice 123 

Israel's Failure 124 

Self-Righteousness 125 

Refusal of the Simple Gospel 125 

The Gospel Everywhere Proclaimed 126 

The Predicted Rejection 126 

Salvation of the Remnant 126 

The Coming of the Gentiles 127 

The Warning from Israel 128 

The Hope for Israel 128 

God's Mercy Upon All 129 

Doxology 129 

The Christian Sacrifice 129 

Members One of Another 129 

Social Relations 130 

The Christian's Vengeance 130 

Church and State 131 

The Law of Love 131 

Living in the Light 132 

Religious Tolerance 132 

High Ground of Abstinence 133 

Confidence in the Roman Church 135 

Ministry of Paul 135 

Plans for the Future 135 

The Collection for Jerusalem 136 

A Request for Prayer 136 

The Commendation of Phoebe 136 

Salutations to Friends 137 



X HIS GKEAT APOSTLE 

Final Warnings 137 

Salutations from Friends 138 

Doxology 138 

Dangers in Corinth 139 

Reunion with Luke 139 

Paul's Long Sermon 139 

Voyage to Miletus 140 

Paul's Farewell to the Ephesian Elders 140 

The Voyage to Caesarea 141 

Faithful Unto Death 142 

Reception in Jerusalem 143 

A Jew Among Jews 144 

The Assault in the Temple 144 

Arrested by the Roman Tribune 144 

The Speech in Hebrew 145 

The Jewish Clamor 147 

Roman Citizenship 147 

Before the Council 148 

Dissension in the Council 14S 

Divine Comfort 149 

The Plot of Assassination 149 

Discovery of the Plot 149 

Paul Sent to the Procurator 15o 

Arrival in Caesarea 151 

The Accusation of the Jews 151 

Paul's Defense * . . 152 

The Case Remanded 153 

Paul and Felix 153 

Festus the New Procurator 153 

'The Appeal to Caesar 154 

Festus' Consultation with Agrippa 154 

Paul Before Agrippa 155 

Paul's Speech to Agrippa 155 

The Effect of the Speech 157 

The Departure for Italy: Paul, Luke and Aristarchus 15S 

Paul's Advice on Seamanship 159 

The Hurricane 159 

The Shipwreck 1G0 

On the Island of Melita 161 

Healing the Sick..,. 162 

The Voyage to Rome 162 

The Roman Imprisonment 163 

Conference with the Roman Jews 163 

Two Years Waiting for Trial 164 

Letter to the phiUppiatis 

A Thanksgiving .' 165 

A Prayer 165 

The Bonds and the Gospel 166 

Christ Magnified 166 

Exhortation to Courage 167 

Unity and Humility 167 

Example of Christ's Humility 167 

Christ's Exaltation 167 

Salvation Carried Through 168 

The Plan to Send Timothy 168 

The Return of Epaphroditus 169 

Confidence in the Flesh 169 

The Great Renunciation ". 169 



HIS GREAT APOSTLE xi 

Pressing Toward the Goal . 170 

The Conditions of Christian Progress 170 

Two Women at Variance 171 

Joy and Forbearance 171 

Things to Be Valued 171 

The Secret of Content 172 

Thanks for the Philippian Present 172 

Doxology 172 

Salutations 172 



Letter to the 6phesiaii9 

God's Blessed Purpose 173 

Christ's Glorious Supremacy 174 

The Dead Made Alive 174 

The Gentiles Made Nigh 175 

The Aliens Made Citizens 176 

The Universal Gospel 176 

The Apostle to the Gentiles 176 

A Prayer for Fulness 177 

Doxology 177 

Living Worthy of Such Calling 177 

The Unity of the Church 178 

The Old Wrong Life 17S 

The New Right Life * 179 

Falsehood, Anger, Theft : 179 

Evil Speech and Bitterness 179 

God's Example of Love 180 

The Sins of Impurity ISO 

Wisdom and Enthusiasm 181 

Christian Wives 181 

Christian Husbands 181 

Christian Children 182 

Christian Fathers 182 

Christian Employees 182 

Christian Employers 1S2 

The Panoply of God 183 

Commendation of the Messenger 183 



Letter to the Colosstans 

Thanksgiving for the Church 184 

The Pre-eminence of Christ 185 

The Gospel of Reconciliation 185 

The Mission of the Apostle . 186 

Interest in the Churches 186 

Danger of Vain Philosophy 187 

False Doctrines and Practices 187 

Christ Our Life 1S8 

Sins to Be Destroyed 1S8 

The Christian Virtues 1S9 

The Relatious of Life 1S9 

Prayer and Thanksgiving 190 

Wisdom in Word and Work 190 

Commendation of the Messengers 190 

Salutations from Friends . 190 

Salutations to the Laodiceans 191 

Autograph Salutation 191 



xii HIS GKEAT APOSTLE 

Letter to pbtlemon 

Thanksgiving for Philemon 192 

Commendation of the Repentant Slave 192 

Personal Entreaty 193 

The Hope of Release 193 

Salutations from Friends 193 

first Letter to Ctmotby 

The Office of Timothy 194 

The Purpose of a Law 194 

Thanksgiving for Divine Grace 195 

A Charge and a Warning 195 

The Scope of Public Prayer 195 

The Manner of Public Prayer 196 

The Office ^of Bishop 196 

The Office of Deacon 197 

The Church and the Truth 197 

Foolish False Teachings 198 

A Good Minister 198 

The Minister's Self -Respect 19S 

The Minister as Pastor 199 

The Care of Widows 199 

Reward and Reproof of Elders 200 

The Duty of Slaves 200 

False Teachers and Money Lovers 201 

The Sincere Man of God 201 

The Minister and the Rich 202 

Final Appeal 202 

Letter to Cttus 

Appointment of Good Elders 203 

The Opponents of Truth 203 

Sober, Righteous, Godly Life 204 

Living by God's Grace 205 

Christians in the World 205 

Saved by God's Love 205 

Foolish and Factious Men 206 

Personal Directions 206 

Salutations 206 

Second Letter to Cimotby 

Thanksgiving 207 

Faithfulness Through Shame and Hardship 207 

Disloyalty and Fidelity 208 

Examples of Faithfulness 208 

The Great Incentive 209 

The Minister's Obligation > 209 

Dangers to Be Shunned 209 

The Coming of Error 210 

Security of the Man of God 210 

The Evangelistic Ministry 211 

The Passing of the Leader 211 

Personal Messages 212 



1bi0 (Breat Hpostle. 



Saul the Persecutor. 

They stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and 
saying, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." And the 
witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a 
young man named Saul. And Saul was consenting 
unto his death. 

And there arose on that day a great persecution 
against the church that was in Jerusalem; and they 
were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of 
Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. But Saul 
laid waste the Church, entering into every house, and 
dragging men and women committed them to prison. 

They, therefore, that were scattered abroad went 
everywhere preaching the word. 

The Conversion of Saul. 

But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter 
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high 
priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the 
synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, 
whether men or women, he might bring them bound 
to Jerusalem. 

And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew 
nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round 
about him a light out of heaven: and he fell upon the 
earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, "Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me?" 

And he said, "Who art thou, Lord?" 

And he said, 'I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: 



2 



THE CONVERSION OF SAUL 



but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told 
thee what thou must do." 

And the men that journeyed with him stood speech- 
less, hearing the voice, but beholding no man. And 
Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were 
opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, 
and brought him into Damascus. And he was three 
days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 

Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, 
named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, 
"Ananias. " 

And he said, "Behold, I am here, Lord. " 

And the Lord said unto him, "Arise, and go to the 
street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house 
of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for 
behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a man named 
Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that 
he might receive his sight." 

But Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard from 
many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints 
at Jerusalem: and here he hath authority from the 
chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name." 

But the Lord said unto him, "Go thy way: for he is 
a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the 
Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel : for I will 
show him how many things he must suffer for my 
name's sake. " 

And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; 
and laying his hands on him said, "Brother Saul, the 
Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way 
which thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou may est 
receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit." 

And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were 
scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose and was 
baptized; and he took food and was strengthened. 



saul preaching at damascus 3 

Saul Preaching at Damascus. 

And he was certain days with the disciples that were 
at Damascus. And straightway in the synagogues he 
proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. 

And all that heard him were amazed, and said, "Is 
not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that 
called on this name ? v and he had come hither for this 
intent, that he might bring them bound before the 
chief priests. " 

But Saul increased the more in strength, and con- 
founded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, proving 
that this is the Christ. 

And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took 
counsel together to kill him: but their plot became 
known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day 
and night that they might kill him: but his disciples 
took him by night, and let him down through the wall, 
lowering him in a basket. 

Saul and the Jerusalem Church. 

And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to 
join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of 
him, not believing that he was a disciple. But Bar- 
nabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the 
way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Da- 
mascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. 
And he was with them going in and going out at Jeru- 
salem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and 
he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews; but 
they were seeking to kill him. And when the brethren 
knew it, they brought him down to Caesar ea, and sent 
him forth to Tarsus. 



4 



"the christians" in antioch 



"The Christians" in Antioch. 

They therefore that were scattered abroad upon 
the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as 
far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking 
the word to none save only to Jews. But there were 
some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when 
they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks 
also, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the 
Lord was with them: and a great number that believed 
turned unto the Lord. 

And the report concerning them came to the ears 
of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent 
forth Barnabas as far as Antioch: who, when he was 
come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and 
he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord: for he was a good man, 
and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith: and much 
people was added unto the Lord. 

And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul; and 
when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. 
And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they 
were gathered together with the church, and taught 
much people; and that the disciples were called 
Christians first in Antioch. 

Now in these days there came down prophets from 
Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that 
there should be a great famine over all the world : which 
came to pass in the days of Claudius. And the disciples, 
every man according to his ability, determined to send 
relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judasa: which 
also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of 
Barnabas and Saul. 

And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, 



THE MISSIONARY IMPULSE 



5 



when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with 
them John whose surname was Mark. 

The Missionary Impulse. 

Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was 
there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon 
that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and 
Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, 
the Holy Spirit said* "Separate me Barnabas and Saul 
for the work whereunto I have called them." 

Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid 
their hands on them, they sent them away 

The Beginning in Cyprus. 

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went 
down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to 
Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they pro- 
claimed the word of God in the synagogues of the 
Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. 

And when they had gone through the whole island 
unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false 
prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; who was 
with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of under- 
standing. The same called unto him Barnabas and 
Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. 

But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by in- 
terpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside 
the proconsul from the faith. 

Saul Called Paul. 

But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy 
Spirit, fastened his eyes on him, and said, "O full of 
all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou 
enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to per- 



6 



DEFECTION OF JOHN MARK 



vert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the 
hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
not seeing the sun for a season." 

And immediately there fell on him a mist and a 
dafkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him 
by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what 
was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching 
of the Lord. 

Defection of John Mark. 

Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, 
and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed 
from them and returned to Jerusalem. 

The Gospel in Galatia. 

But they, passing through from Perga, came to 
Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue 
on the sabbath day, and sat down. 

And after the reading of the law and the prophets 
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, 
"Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the 
people, say on." And Paul stood up, and beckoning 
with the hand said, 

"Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken: The 
God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted 
the people when they sojourned in the land of Egpyt, 
and with a high arm led he them forth out of it. And 
for about the time of forty years as a nursingfather 
bare he them in the wilderness. 

"And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land 
of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, 
for about four hundred and fifty years : and after these 
things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. 
And afterward they asked for a king; and God gave 



THE GOSPEL IN GALATIA 



7 



unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of 
Benjamin, for the space of forty years. 

"And when he had removed him, he raised up David 
to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, 
'I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my 
heart, who shall do all my will.' 

"Of this man's seed hath God according to promise 
brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; when John had 
first preached before his coming the baptism of re- 
pentance to all the people of Israel. And as John was 
fulfilling his course, he said, 'What suppose ye that I 
am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one 
after me the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to 
unloose. ' 

"Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and 
those among you that fear God, to us is the word of 
this salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in Je- 
rusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, 
nor the voices of the prophets which are read every 
sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. And 
though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked 
they of Pilate that he should be slain. And when they 
had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they 
took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. 
But God raised him from the dead: and he was seen 
for many days of them that came up with him from 
Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto 
the people. 

44 And we bring you good tidings of the promise made 
unto the fathers, that God hath fulfilled the same unto 
our children, in that he raised up Jesus; as also it is 
written in the second psalm, 'Thou art my Son, this 
day have I begotten thee. ' 

"And as concerning that he raised him up from the 
dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath 



•8 



THE EFFECT OF PAUL'S SERMON 



spoken on this wise, 'I will give you the holy and ^are 
blessings of David.' Because he saith also in another 
psalm, 'Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see cor- 
ruption.' For David, after he had in his own gen- 
eration served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was 
laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : but he 
whom God raised up saw no corruption. 

"Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that 
through this man is proclaimed unto you remission of 
sins: and by him every one that believeth is justified 
from all things, from which ye could not be justified 
by the law of Moses. 

"Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which 
is spoken in the prophets: 

'Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; 
For I work a work in your days, 
A work which ye shall .in no wise believe, if one 
declare it unto you.'" 

The Effect of Paul's Sermon. 

And as they went out, they besought that these 
words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. 
Now when the synagogue broke up, many ot the Jews 
and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barna- 
bas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in 
the grace of God 

Jewish Hostility. 

And the next sabbath almost the whole city was 
gathered together to hear the word of God. But when 
the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with 
jealousy, and contradicted the things which were 
spoken by Paul, and blasphemed. 

And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, 
"It was necessary that the word of God should first 
be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and 



PREACHING AND PERSECUTION IN ICONIUM 9 

judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn 
to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded 
us, saying, 

'I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the 
uttermost part of the earth."! 

And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and 
glorified the word of God: and as many as were or- 
dained to eternal life believed. And the word of the 
Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region. 

But the Jews urged on the devout women of honor- 
able estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred 
up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast 
them out of their borders. 

But they shook off the dust of their feet against 
them, and came unto Iconium. And the disciples 
were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. 

Preaching and Persecution in Iconium. 

And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered 
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake 
that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks 
believed. But the Jews that were disobedient stirred 
up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil 
affected against the brethren. Long time therefore 
they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, who 
bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting signs 
and wonders to be done by their hands. 

But the multitude of the city was divided; and part 
held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. And 
when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and 
of the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shamefully 
and to stone them, they became aware of it, and fled 
unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the 



10 



THE MIRACLE AT LYSTRIA 



region round about: and there they preached the 

gospel. 

The Miracle at Lystra. 

And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent 
in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who 
never had walked. The same heard Paul speaking: 
who, fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he 
had faith to be made whole, said with a loud voice, 
"Stand upright on thy feet." And he leaped up and 
walked. 

The Apostles Taken for Gods. 

And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, 
they lifted up their voice, sayfng in the speech of 
Lycaonia, "The gods are come down to us in the like- 
ness of men. " 

And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mer- 
cury, because he was the chief speaker. And the 
priest of Jupiter whose temple was before the city, 
brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would 
have done sacrifice with the multitudes. 

But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard 
of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among 
the multitude, crying out and saying, "Sirs, why do ye 
these things? We also are men of like passions with 
you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn 
from these vain things unto a living God, who made 
the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in 
them is: who in the generations gone by suffered all 
the nations to walk in their own ways. 

"And yet he left not himself without witness, in that 
he did good and gave you from heaven rains and fruit- 
ful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness." 

And with these sayings scarce restrained they the 
multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 



PAUL STONED 



11 



Paul Stoned. 

But there came Jews thither from Antioch and 
Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they 
stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing 
that he was dead. 

But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose 
up, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he 
went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 

The Galatian Churches. 

And when they had preached the gospel to that 
city, and had made many disciples, they returned to 
Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, confirming 
the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue 
in the faith, and that through many tribulations we 
must enter into the kingdom of God. And when they 
had appointed for them elders in every church, and had 
prayed with fasting, they commended them to the 
Lord, on whom they had believed. 

And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pam- 
phylia. 

Return from the First Journey. 

And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they 
went down to At t alia. 

And thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they 
had been committed to the grace of God for the work 
which they had fulfilled. And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed 
all things that God had done with them, and that he 
had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. And 
they tarried no little time with the disciples. 

Trouble with the Judaizers. 
And certain men came down from Judaea and taught 



12 



THE COUNCIL AT JERUSALEM 



the brethren, saying, "Except ye be circumcised after 
the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. " 

And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen- 
tion and questioning with them the brethren appoint- 
ed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders 
about this question. 

They therefore, being brought on their way by the 
church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, 
declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they 
caused great joy unto all the brethren. And when 
they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of 
the church and the apostles and the elders, and they 
rehearsed all things that God had done with them. 

But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees 
who believed, saying, "It is needful to circumcise 
them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses." 

The Council at Jerusalem. 

And the apostles and the elders were gathered 
together to consider of this matter. And when there 
had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said 
unto them, 

' Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God 
made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gen- 
tiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 
And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; 
and he made no distinction between us and them, 
cleansing their hearts by faith. 

"Now therefore why make ye trial of God, that ye 
should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which 
neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? But 
we believe that we shall be saved through the grace of 
the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. " 



THE DECISION OF THE COUNCIL 



13 



And all the multitude kept silence; and they heark- 
ened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs 
and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles 
through them. 

And after they had held their peace, James answered, 
saying, 

"Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath rehearsed 
how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them 
a people for his name. And to this agree the words 
of the prophets; as it is written, 

'After these things I will return, 
And I will build again the tabernacle of David, 

which is fallen ; 
And I will build again the ruins thereof, 
And I will set it up : 

That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, 
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
called, 

Saith the Lord, who maketh these things known 
from of old.' 

"Wherefore my judgment is, that we trouble not 
them that from among the Gentiles turn to God; but 
that we write unto them, that they abstain from the 
pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from 
what is strangled, and from blood. For Moses from 
generations of old hath in every city them that preach 
him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath." 

The Decision of the Council. 

Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, 
with the whole church, to choose men out of their 
company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and 
Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, 
chief men among the brethren: and they wrote thus by 
them, 

"The apostles and the elders, brethren, unto the 



14 SATISFACTION IN ANTIOCH 

brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria 
and Cilicia, greeting: 

4 - Forasmuch as we have heard that certain who 
went out from us have troubled you with words, sub- 
verting your souls ; to whom we gave no commandment ; 
it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to 
choose out men and send them unto you with our be- 
loved Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who them- 
selves also shall tell you the same things by word of 
mouth. 

"For it seemed good to 'the Holy Spirit, and to us, 
to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary 
things: that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, 
and from blood, and from things strangled, and from 
fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall 
be well with you. Fare ye well. " 

Satisfaction in Antioch. 

So they, when they were dismissed, came down to 
Antioch; and having gathered the multitude together, 
they delivered the epistle. And when they had read 
it, they rejoiced for the consolation. 

And Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, 
exhorted the brethren with many words, and con- 
firmed them. And after they had spent some time 
there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren 
unto those that had sent them forth. But Paul and 
Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching 
the word of the Lord, with many others also. 

The Second Journey. 

And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, "Let 
us return now and visit the brethren in every city 



PAUL, SILAS AND TIMOTHY 



15 



wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see 
how they fare. " 

And Barnabas was minded to take with them John 
also, who was called Mark. But Paul thought not 
good to take with them him who withdrew from them 
from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 
And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted 
asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark 
with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus. 

Paul, Silas and Timothy. 

But Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being com- 
mended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord. And 
he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches. 

And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold, 
a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son 
of a Jewess that believed; but his father was a Greek. 
The same was well reported of by the brethren that 
were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have 
to go forth with him; and he took and circumcised him 
because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they 
all knew that his father was a Greek. And as they 
went on their way through the cities, they delivered 
them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of 
the apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem. So the 
churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased 
in number daily. 

Spiritual Leading to Macedonia. 

And they w r ent through the region of Phrygia and 
Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to 
speak the word in Asia ; and when they were come over 
against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and 



16 



LUKE JOINS THE MISSIONARIES 



the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; and passing by 
Mysia, they came down to Troas. 

And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There 
was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and 
saying, ''Come over into Macedonia, and help us. " 

Luke Joins the Missionaries. 

And when he had seen the vision, straightway we 
sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that 
God had called us to preach the gospel unto them. 

Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight 
course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapo- 
lis; and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of 
Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony; 
and we were in this city tarrying certain days. 

Preaching in Philippi. 

And on the sabbath day we went forth without the 
gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a 
place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the 
women that were come together. And a certain 
woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of 
Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose 
heart the Lord opened^ to give heed unto the things 
which were spoken by Paul. 

And when she was baptized, and her household, 
she besought us, saying, "If ye have judged me to be 
faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide 
there. " And she constrained us. 

And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of 
prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divina- 
tion met us, who brought her masters much gain by 
soothsaying. The same following after Paul and us 
cried out, saying, "These men are servants of the Most 



PAUL AND SILAS IN PRISON 



17 



High God, who proclaim unto you the way of salva- 
tion. " And this she did for many days. 

But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to 
the spirit, "I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ 
to come out of her. " And it came out that very 
hour. 

Paul and Silas in Prison. 

But when her masters saw that the hope of their 
gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and 
dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, 
and when they had brought them unto the magistrates, 
they said, "These men, being Jews, do exceedingly 
trouble our city, and set forth customs which it is not 
lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. " 

And the multitude rose up together against them: 
and the magistrates rent their garments of! them, and 
commanded to beat them with rods. And when 
they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them 
into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 
who, having received such a charge, cast them into the 
inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 

But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and 
singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listen- 
ing to them ; and suddenly there was a great earthquake, 
so that the foundations of the prison-house were 
shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened; 
and every one's bands were loosed. 

And the jailor, being roused out of sleep and seeing 
the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about 
to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had es- 
caped. 

But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, "Do thy- 
self no harm: for we are all here." 

And he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling 
for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, and brought 



18 FOUNDING OF THE THESSALONIAN CHURCH 



them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved? " 

And they said, "Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou 
shalt be saved, thou and thy house." And they 
spake the word of the Lord unto him, with all that 
were in his house. 

And he took them the same hour of the night, and 
washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, 
immediately. And he brought them up into his house, 
and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with 
all his house, having believed in God. 

But when it was day, the magistrates sent the Ser- 
jeants, saying, "Let those men go." And the jailor 
reported the words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates 
have sent to let you go : now therefore come forth, and 
go in peace. " 

But Paul said unto them, "They have beaten us 
publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and 
have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out 
privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and 
bring us out. " 

And the Serjeants reported these words unto the 
magistrates: and they feared when they heard that 
they were Romans ; and they came and besought them ; 
and when they had brought them out, they asked 
them to go away from the city. 

And they went out of the prison, and entered into 
the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the breth- 
ren, they comforted them, and departed. 

Founding of the Thessalonian Church. 

Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and 
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a 
synagogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his custom was, 
went in unto them, and for three sabbath days reasoned 
with them from the scriptures, opening and alleging 



JEWISH HOSTILITY 



19 



that it behooved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again 
from the dead; and that this Jesus, "whom," said he, 
"I proclaim unto you,' ' is the Christ. 

And some of them were persuaded, and consorted 
with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great 
multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 

Jewish Hostility. 

But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto 
them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering 
a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the 
house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the 
people. And when they found them not, they dragged 
Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the 
city, crying, "These that have turned the world upside 
down are come hither also ; whom Jason hath received : 
and these all act contrary to the decrees of Cassar, 
saying that there is another king, one Jesus. " 

And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of 
the city, when they heard these things. And when 
they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they 
let them go. 

Fruitful Ministry in Bercea. 

And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Bercea: who when they were come 
thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 

Now these were more noble than those in Thessa- 
lonica, in that they received the word with all readiness 
of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether 
these things were so. Many of them therefore believed ; 
also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of 
men, not a few. 

But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge 
that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at 



20 



PAUL ALONE IN ATHENS 



Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up 
and troubling the multitudes. And then immediately 
the brethren set forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: 
and Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they 
that conducted Paul brought him as far , as Athens: 
and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Tim- 
othy that they should come to him with all speed, 
they departed. 

Paul alone in Athens. 

Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his 
spirit was provoked within him as he beheld the city 
full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with 
the Jews and the devout persons, and in the market- 
place every day with them that met him. 

And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic phi- 
losophers encountered him. 

And some said, "What would this babbler say?" 
others, "He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange 
gods:" because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. 

And they took hold of him, and brought him unto 
the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new 
teaching is, which is spoken by thee? For thou bring - 
est certain strange things to our ears: we would know 
therefore what these things mean." 

(Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning 
there spent their time in nothing else, but either to 
tell or to hear some new thing.) 

And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and 
said, 

"Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye 
are very religious. For as I passed along, and ob- 
served the objects of your worship, I found also an 
altar with this inscription, To an Unknown God. 



PAUL ALONE IN ATHENS 



21 



What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this I set 
forth unto you. 

"The God that made the world and all things therein, 
he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands; neither is he served by 
men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing 
he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 
and he made of one every nation of men to dwell on 
all the face of the earth, having determined their ap- 
pointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; 
that they should seek God, if haply they might feel 
after him and find him, though he is not far from each 
one of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our 
being; as certain even of your own poets have said. 
'For we are also his offspring.' 

"Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver or 
stone, graven by art and device of man. 

"The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked; 
but now he commandeth men that they should all 
everywhere repent: inasmuch as he hath appointed a 
day in which he will judge the world in righteousness 
by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. " 

Now when they heard of the resurrection of the 
dead, some mocked; but others said, "We will hear 
thee concerning this yet again." 

Thus Paul went out from among them. But certain 
men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also 
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 



22 in corinth with aquila and priscilla 

In Corinth with Aquila and Priscilla. 

After these things he departed from Athens, and 
came to Corinth. 

And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man 
of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his 
wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all 
the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto 
them; and because he was of the same trade, he abode 
with them, and they wrought; for by their trade they 
were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue 
every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks 

Silas and Timothy in Corinth. 

But when Silas and Timothy came down from 
Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, tes- 
tifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 

And when they opposed themselves and blasphemed, 
he shook out his raiment and said unto them, "Your 
blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from 
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." 

And he departed thence, and went into the house 
of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that wor- 
shipped God, whose house joined hard to the syna- 
gogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, 
believed in the Lord with all his house; and many of 
the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 

And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, 
" Be not afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace: 
for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to 
harm thee: for I have much people in this city.". 

And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching 
the word of God among them. 



FIRST LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS. 1 



PAUL AND SILVANUS AND TIMOTHY UNTO THE CHURCH 
OF THE THESSALONIANS IN GOD THE FATHER AND 
THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. GRACE TO YOU AND PEACE. 

A Grateful Remembrance. 

We give thanks to God always for you all, making 
mention of you in our prayers; remembering without 
ceasing your work of faith and labor of love and pa- 
tience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our 
God and Father; knowing, brethren beloved of God, 
your election, how that our gospel came not unto you 
in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit, 
and in much assurance ; even as ye know what manner 
of men we showed ourselves toward you for your sake. 

The Influence of the Church. 

And ye became imitators of us, and of the Lord, 
having received the word in much affliction, with joy 
of the Holy Spirit ; so that ye became an ensample to all 
that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from 
you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only 
in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your 
faith to God-ward is gone forth; so that we need not to 
speak anything. For they themselves report concern- 
ing us what manner of entering in we had unto you; 
and how ye turned unto God from idols, to serve a 
living and true God, and to wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, 
who delivereth us from the wrath to come. 



f^This letter was probably sent to Thessalonica from Corinth 
after Silas (Silvanus) and Timothy had rejoined Paul there. 

23 



24 



THE FAITHFULNESS OF THE APOSTLES 



The Faithfulness of the Apostles. 

For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in unto 
you, that it hath not been found vain: but having 
suffered before and been shamefully treated, as ye 
know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak 
unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. For 
our exhortation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, 
nor in guile: but even as we have been approved of 
God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak; not 
as pleasing men, but God who proveth our hearts. 

For neither at any time were we found using words 
of flattery, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness, 
God is witness; nor seeking glory of men, neither from 
you nor from others, when we might have claimed 
authority as apostles of Christ. But we were gentle 
in the midst of you, as when a nurse cherisheth her 
own children: even so, being affectionately desirous 
of you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not 
the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because 
ye were become very dear to us. 

For ye remember, brethren, our labor and travail: 
working night and day, that we might not burden any 
of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye 
are witnesses, and God also, how holily and righteously 
and unblamably we behaved ourselves toward you 
that believe: as ye know how we dealt with each one 
of you, as a father with his own children, exhorting 
you, and encouraging you, and testifying, to the end 
that ye should walk worthily of God, who calleth you 
into his own kingdom and glory. 

The Responsiveness of the Church. 

And for this cause we also thank God without ceasing, 
that, when ye received from us the word of the mes- 
sage, even the word of God, ye accepted it not as the 



Paul's enforced absence 



25 



word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, 
which also worketh in you that believe. For ye, 
brethren, became imitators of the churches of God 
which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus : for ye also suffered 
the same things of your own countrymen, even as they 
did of the Jews; who both killed the Lord Jesus and 
the prophets, and drove out us, and please not God. 
and are contrary to all men; forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their 
sins always: but the wrath is come upon them to the 
uttermost. 

Paul's Enforced Absence. 

But^ we, brethren, being bereaved of you for a short 
season, in presence not in heart, endeavored the more 
exceedingly to see your face with great desire : because 
we would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and 
again; and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, 
or joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even ye, before 
our Lord Jesus at his coming? For ye are our glory 
and our joy. 

Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we 
thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone; and 
sent Timothy, our brother and God's minister in the 
gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort yoti 
concerning your faith; that no man be moved by these 
afflictions; for yourselves know that hereunto we are ap- 
pointed. For verily, when we were with you, we told 
you beforehand that we are to suffer affliction; even 
as it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause I also, 
when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know 
your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted 
you, and our labor should be in vain. 

The Good Report of Timothy. 

But when Timothy came even now unto us from 
you, and brought us glad tidings of your faith and love, 



26 



A PRAYER 



and that ye have good remembrance of us always, 
longing to see us, even as we also to see you; for this 
cause, brethren, we were comforted over you in all 
our distress and affliction through your faith: for now 
we live, if ve stand fast in the Lord. For what thanks- 
giving can we render again unto God for you, for all 
the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our 
God; night and day praying exceedingly that we may 
see your face, and may perfect that which is lacking in 
your faith ? 

A Prayer. 

Now may our God and Father himself, and our 
Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and the Lord 
make you to increase and abound in love one toward 
another, and toward all men, even as we also do toward 
you; to the end he may establish your hearts unblam- 
able in holiness before our God and Father, at the 
coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints. 

Warning Against Impurity. 

Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you 
in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye 
ought to walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, — 
that ye abound more and more. 

For ye know what charge we gave you through the 
Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your 
sanctification, that ye abstain from fornication; that 
each one of you know how to possess himself of his 
own vessel in sanctification and honor, not in the pas- 
sion of lust, even as the Gentiles who know not God; 
that no man transgress, and wrong his brother in the 
matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all these 
things, as also we forewarned you and testified. For 
God called us not for uncleanness, but in sanctification. 



A BROTHERLY AND ORDERLY LIFE 



27 



Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but 
God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 

A Brotherly and Orderly Life. 

But concerning love of the brethren ye have no 
need that one write unto you: for ye yourselves are 
taught of God to love one another; for indeed ye do it 
toward all the brethren that are in all Macedonia. 
But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more 
and more; and that ye study to be quiet, and to do 
your own business, and to work with your hands, even 
as we charged you; that ye may walk becomingly 
toward them that are without, and may have need of 
nothing. 

Comfort for the Dead. 

But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow not, even 
as the rest, who have no hope. For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are 
fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For 
this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we 
that are alive, that are left unto the coming of the Lord, 
shall in nowise precede them that are fallen asleep. 

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with 
the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first ; 
then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with 
them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Where- 
fore, comfort one another with these words. 

The Coming of the Lord. 

But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, 
ye have no need that aught be written unto you. For 



28 



THE CHRISTIAN SOCIETY 



yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so 
cometh as a thief in the night. When they are saying, 
Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh 
upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and 
they shall in no wise escape. 

But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day 
should overtake you as a thief: for ye are all sons of 
light, and sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor 
of darkness; so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but 
let us watch and be sober. 

For they that sleep sleep in the night ; and they that 
are drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, 
since we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast- 
plate of -faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of 
salvation. For God appointed us not unto wrath, 
but unto the obtaining of salvation through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or 
sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore 
exhort one another, and build each other up, even as 
also ye do. 

The Christian Society. 

But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that 
labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and 
admonish you; and to esteem them exceeding highly 
in love for their work's sake. Be at peace among 
yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren, admonish 
the disorderly, encourage the fainthearted, support 
the weak, be longsuffering toward all. See that none 
render unto any one evil for evil ; but always follow after 
that which is good, one toward another, and toward all. 

Rejoice always; pray without ceasing; in everything 
give thanks: for this is the will of God in Chr.ist Jesus 
to you-ward. 



THE APOSTOLIC PRAYER 29 

Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophesyings ; 
prove all things; hold fast that which is good; abstain 
from every form of evil. 

The Apostolic Prayer. 

And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; 
and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved 
entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Faithful is he that calleth you, who will also do it. 

Final Words. 

Brethren, pray for us. 
Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. 
I adjure you by the Lord that this epistle be read 
unto all the brethren. 

The Grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be With You. 



SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS. 1 



paul and silvanus, and timothy, unto the church 
of the thessalonians in god our father and the 
lord jesus christ; grace to you and peace from 
god the father and the lord jesus christ. 

Gratitude for the Stedfast Faith. 

We are bound to give thanks to God always for you, 
brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth 
exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward 
one another aboundeth; so that we ourselves glory in 
you in the churches of God for your patience and faith 
in all your persecutions and in the afflictions which 
ye endure; which is a manifest token of the righteous 
judgment of God; to the end that ye may be counted 
worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: 
if so be that it is a righteous thing with God to recom- 
pense affliction to them that afflict you, and to you that 
are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord 
Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power in 
flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them that know 
not God, and to them that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, even eternal 
destruction from the face of the Lord and from the 
glory of his might, when he shall come to be glorified 
in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all them that 
believed (because our testimony unto you was believed) 
in that day. 

A Prayer for Perfecting. 

To which end we also pray always for you, that our 
God may count you worthy of your calling, and fulfil 

( 1 )This letter was probably sent to Thessalonica from Corinth 
sometime after the first, and in consequence of a misunderstanding 
of the former letter. 

30 



WARNING CONCERNING THE LORD'S COMING 31 

every desire of goodness and every work of faith, with 
power ; that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified 
in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our 
God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Warning Concerning the Lord's Coming. 

Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together 
unto him; to the end that ye be not quickly shaken 
from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, 
or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of 
the Lord is just at hand; let no man beguile you in any 
wise: for it will not be, except the falling away come 
first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of per- 
dition, he that opposeth and exalteth himself against 
all that is called God or that is worshipped ; so that he 
sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as 
God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with 
you, I told you these things? 

Precedent Manifestation of Evil. 

And now ye know that which restraineth, to the end 
that he may be revealed in his own season. 

For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: 
only there is one that restraineth now, until he be 
taken out of the way. And then shall be revealed the 
lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the 
breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the mani- 
festation of his coming; even he, whose coming is accord- 
ing to the working of Satan with all power and signs 
and lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteous- 
ness for them that perish; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And 
for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that 
they should believe a lie; that they all might be judged 



32 



THE SALVATION OF THE CHOSEN 



who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in un- 
righteousness. 

The Salvation of the Chosen. 

But we are bound to give thanks to God always for 
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose 
you from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification 
of the Spirit and belief of the truth : whereunto he called 
you through our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. So then, brethren, stand fast, 
and hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether 
by word, or by epistle of ours. 

A Prayer for Stedfastness. 

Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our 
Father who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and 
good hope through grace, comfort your hearts and 
establish them in every good work and word. 

Mutual Prayers. 

Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 
Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with 
you ; and that we may be delivered from unreasonable 
and evil men; for all have not faith. But the Lord is 
faithful, who shall establish you, and guard you from 
the evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord 
touching you, that ye both do and will do the things 
which we command. And the Lord direct your hearts 
into the love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 

Condemnation of the Lazy. 

Now we command you, brethren, in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not 



WISE BUT FIRM DISCIPLINE 



33 



after the tradition which they received of us. For 
yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us: for we 
behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; neither 
did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but 
in labor and travail, working night and day, that we 
might not burden any' of you : noi because we have not 
the right, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you, 
that ye should imitate us. For even when we were 
with you, this we commanded you, If any will not work, 
neither let him eat. 

For we hear of some that walk among you disorderly, 
that work not at all, but are busybodies. Now them 
that are such we command and exhort in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat 
their own bread. 

Wise but Firm Discipline. 

But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. And 
if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note 
that man, that ye have no company with him, to the 
end that he may be ashamed. And yet count him not 
as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 

A Prayer for Peace. 

Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all 
times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. 

Autograph Salutation. 

The salutation of me PAUL with mine own hand, 
which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 

Thb Grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be With 

You All. 



34 CONTINUED EVANGELIZATION IN CORINTH 

k 

Continued Evangelization in Corinth. 

But when Gallio was pro-consul of Achaia, the Jews 
with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him 
before the judgment-seat, saying, "This man persuadeth 
men to worship God contrary to the law." 

But when Paul was about to open his mouth, 
Gallio said unto the Jews, 4< If indeed it were a 
matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye 
Jews, reason would that I should bear with 
you: but if they are questions about words and 
names and your own law, look to it yourselves; I am 
not minded to be a judge of these matters." And he 
drove them from the judgment-seat. 

And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the 
synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. 
And Gallio cared for none of these things. 

Departure from Corinth. 

And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, 
took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for 
Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: having shorn 
his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow. 

And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: 
but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned 
with the Jews. And when they asked him to abide 
a longer time, he consented not; but taking his leave of 
them, and saying, "I will return again unto you if 
God will," he set sail from Ephesus. 

Conclusion of the Second Journey. 

And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up 
and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. 



THE LETTER TO THE GAL ATI AN S. 1 



PAUL, AN APOSTLE (NOT FROM MEN, NEITHER THROUGH 
MAN, BUT THROUGH JESUS CHRIST, AND GOD THE 
FATHER, WHO RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD), AND ALL 
THE BRETHREN THAT ARE WITH ME, UNTO THE 
CHURCHES OF GALATIA! GRACE TO YOU AND PEACE 
FROM GOD THE FATHER, AND OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, 
WHO GAVE HIMSELF FOR OUR SINS, THAT HE MIGHT 
DELIVER US OUT OF THIS PRESENT EVIL WORLD, AC- 
CORDING TO THE WILL OF OUR GOD AND FATHER: TO 
WHOM BE THE GLORY FOR EVER AND EVER. AMEN. 

t 

The One Gospel. 

I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him 
that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different 
gospel ; which is not another gospel f only there are some 
that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of 
Christ. 

But though we, or an angel from heaven, should 
preach unto you any gospel other than that which we 
preached unto you, let him be anathema. As we have 
said before, so say I now again, if any man preacheth 
unto you any gospel other than that which ye received, 
let him be anathema. 

For am I now seeking the favor of men, or of God? 
or am I striving to please men? if I were still pleasing 
men, I should not be a servant of Christ. 

The Gospel Revealed to Paul. 

For I make known to you, brethren, as touching the 
gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after 

( 1 )The exact time and place of the writing of this letter are uncer- 
tain. It may have been written from Antioch, wmere Paul may 
have received, information concerning conditions in Galatia. 

35 



36 Paul's independent apostleship 

man. For neither did I receive it from man, nor was 
I taught it, but it came to me through revelation of 
Jesus Christ. 

For ye have heard of my manner of life in time past 
in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I perse- 
cuted the church of God, and made havoc of it: and I 
advanced in the Jews' religion beyond many of mine 
own age among my countrymen, being more exceed- 
ingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. 

But when it was the good pleasure of God, who 
separated me, even from my mother's womb, and called 
me through his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I 
might preach him among the Gentiles; straightway I 
conferred not with flesh and blood: neither went I up 
to Jerusalem to them that were apostles before trie: 
but J went away into Arabia ; and again I returned unto 
Damascus. 

Paul's Independent Apostleship. 

Then after three }*ears I went up to Jerusalem to 
visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. But 
other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's 
brother. 

Now touching the things which I write unto you, 
behold, before God, I lie not. 

Then I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. 
And I was still unknown by face unto the churches of 
Judasa which were in Christ : but they only heard say, 
"He that once persecuted us now preacheth the faith 
of which he once made havoc"; and they glorified 
God in me. 

Then after the space of fourteen years I went up 
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also 
with me. And I went up by revelation; and I laid 
before them the gospel which I preach among the 



RECOGNITION OF THE PILLAR APOSTLES 37 

Gentiles but privately before them who were of repute, 
lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in 
vain. 

But not even Titus who was with me being a Greek, 
was compelled to be circumcised: and that because of 
the false brethren privily brought in, who came in 
privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ 
Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: to whom 
we gave place in the way of subjection, no, not for an 
hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with 
you 

Recognition by the Pillar Apostles. 

But from those who were reputed to be somewhat 
(whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: 
God accepteth not man's person) — they, I say, who 
were of repute imparted nothing to me: but contrari- 
wise, when they saw that I had been intrusted with the 
gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter with the 
gospel of the circumcision (for he that wrought for 
Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision wrought 
for me also unto the Gentiles); and when they per- 
ceived the grace that was given unto me, James and 
Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars, 
gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, 
that we should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the 
circumcision; only they would that we should remem- 
ber the poor; which very thing I was also zealous to do. 

Paul's Rebuke of Peter. 

But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him 
to the face, because he stood condemned. For before 
that certain came from James, he ate with the Gentiles ; 
but when they came, he drew back and separated him- 
self, fearing them that were of the circumcision. And 



38 THE EXPERIENCE OE SPIRITUAL RELIGION 



the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him; 
insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away with 
their dissimulation. 

But when I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas 
before them all, "If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the 
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compellest thou 
the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 

"We being Jews by nature, and not sinners of the 
Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not justified by the 
works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, even 
we believed on Jesus Christ, that we might be justified 
by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law: 
because by the works of the law shall no flesh be justi- 
fied. 

"But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we 
ourselves also were found sinners, is Christ a minister 
of sin? God forbid. For if I build up again those 
things which I destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor. 
For I through the law died unto the law, that I might 
live unto God. I have been crucified with Christ ; and 
it is no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in me : and 
that life which I now live in. the flesh I live in faith, the 
faith which is in the Son of God. who loved me, and 
gave himself up for me. 

"I do not make void the grace of God: for if righteous- 
ness is through the law, then Christ died for nought." 

The Experience of Spiritual Religion. 

O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified? 
This only would I learn from you, Received ye the 
Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, 



Abraham's spiritual religion 39 

are ye now perfected in the flesh? Did ye suffer so 
many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. 

He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and 
worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 

Abraham's Spiritual Religion.. 

Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned 
unto him for righteousness. Know therefore that they 
that are of faith, the same are sons of Abraham. And 
the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the 
Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand unto 
Abraham, saying, "In thee shall all the nations be 
blessed." So then they that are of faith are blessed 
with the faithful Abraham. 

The Law and the Curse. 

For as many as are of the works of the law are under 1 
a curse: for it is written, "Cursed is every one who 
continueth not in all things that are written in the book 
of the law, to do them." 

Now that no man is justified by the law before God, 
is evident: for "The righteous shall live by faith;" and 
the law is not of faith; but, "He that doeth them shall 
live in them." 

Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having 
become a curse for us; for it is written, "Cursed is every 
one that hangeth on a tree:" that upon the Gentiles 
might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; 
that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

The Promise Preceded the Law. 

Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: Though 
it be but a man's covenant, yet when it hath been con- 



40 



THE TUTELAGE OF THE LAW 



firmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. Now 
to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. 
He saith not," And to seeds," as of many; but as of one, 
"And to thy seed," which is Christ. 

Now this I say: A covenant confirmed beforehand 
by God, tht, law, which came four hundred and thirty 
years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the 
promise of none effect. For if the inheritance is of the 
law, it is no more of promise : but God hath granted it 
to Abraham by promise. 

What then is the law? It was added because of 
transgressions, till the seed should come to whom 
the promise hath been made; and it was ordained 
through angels by the hand of a mediator. Now a 
mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God is one. 

The Tutelage of the Law. 

Is the law then against the promises of God? God 
forbid: for if there had been a law given which could 
make alive, verily righteousness would have been of the 
law. But the scripture shut up all things under sin, 
that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be 
given to them that believe 

But before faith came, we were kept in ward under 
the law, shut up unto the faith w T hich should after- 
wards be revealed. So that the law is become our tutor 
to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by 
faith. 

The Freedom of Sonship. 

But now that faith is come, we are no longer under a 
tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in 
Christ Jesus. For as many of you as were baptized 
into Christ did put on Christ. 

There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be 



THE FULNESS OF REDEMPTION 



41 



neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female; 
for ye all are one man in Christ Jesus. And if ye are 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, heirs according 
to promise. 

The Fulness of Redemption. 

But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he 
difTereth nothing from a bondservant though he is lord 
of all; but is under guardians and stewards until the 
day appointed of the father. So we also, when we 
were children, were held in bondage under the rudiments 
of the world: but when the fulness of the time came, 
God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under 
the law, that he might redeem them that were under 
the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 
And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of 
his Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba, Father." So 
that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; and 
if a son, then an heir through God. 

The Bondage of Legalism. 

# 

Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in 
bondage to them that by nature are no gods: but now 
that ye have come to know God, or rather to be known 
by God, how turn ye back again to the weak and 
beggarly rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in bond- 
age over again? Ye observe days, and months, and 
seasons, and years. I am afraid of you, lest by any 
means I have bestowed labor upon you in vain. 

A Personal Appeal. 

I beseech you, brethren, become as I am, for I also 
am become as ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye 
know that because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached 
the gospel unto you the first time: and that which was 



42 ALLEGORY OF BONDAGE AND FREEDOM 



a temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, nor 
rejected; but ye received me as an angel of God, even 
as Christ Jesus. 

Where then is that gratulation of yourselves? for 
I bear you witness, that, if possible, ye would have 
plucked out your eyes and given them to me. So 
then am I become your enemy, by telling you the truth? 
They zealously seek you in no good way; nay, they 
desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them. But 
it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at 
all times, and not only when I am present with you. 

My little children, of whom I am again in travail until 
Christ be formed in you — but I could wish to be present 
with you now, and to change my tone; for I am per- 
plexed about you. 

Allegory of Bondage and Freedom. 

Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye 
not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham 
had two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the 
freewoman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is 
born after the flesh; but the son by the freewoman is 
born through promise. Which things contain an 
allegory : for these women are two covenants ; one from 
mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, which is 
Hagar. Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia and 
answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: for she is in 
bondage with her children. 

But the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our 

mother. For it is written, 

"Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : 
For more are the children of the desolate than 
of her that hath the husband." 

Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of 
promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh 



FREEDOM AND GRACE 



43 



persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, so also 
it. is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture? "Cast 
out the handmaid and her son : for the son of the hand- 
maid shall not inherit with tbe son of the freewoman." 
Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a hand- 
maid, but of the freewoman. 

Freedom and Grace. 

For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast there- 
fore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive cir- 
cumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. Yea, I 
testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision, 
that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye are severed 
from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law; ye 
are fallen away from grace. For we through the Spirit 
by faith wait for the hope of righteousness. For in 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor 
uncircumcision ; but faith working through love. 

Ye were running well; who hindered you that ye 
should not obey the truth? This persuasion came not 
of him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

I have confidence to you-ward in the Lord, that ye 
will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth 
you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. But I, 
brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still 
persecuted ? then hath the stumblingblock of the cross 
been done away. I would that they that unsettle you 
would even go beyond circumcision. 

The Danger of Freedom. 

For ye, brethren, were called for freedom; only use 
not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but 
through love be servants one to another. For the 



44 



THE WORKS OF THE FLESH 



whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: "Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." But if ye bite and 
devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed 
one of another. 

But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 
the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are 
contrary the one to the other; that ye may not do the 
things that ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, 
ye are not under the law. 

The Works of the Flesh. 

Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are 
these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, 
sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, 
divisions, parties, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, 
and such like; of which I forewarn you, even as I did 
forewarn you, that they who practise such things shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God. 

The Fruit of the Spirit. 

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long- 
suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, 
self-control; against such there is no law. And they 
that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with 
the passions and the lusts thereof. 

If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk. 
Let us not become vainglorious, provoking one another, 
envying one another. 

Fault-Finding and Self-Searching. 

Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any trespass, 
ye who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of 
gentleness; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 



SOWING AND REAPING 



45 



Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of 
Christ. 

For if a man thinketh himself to be something when 
he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But let each man 
prove his own work, and then shall he have his glorying 
in regard of himself alone, and not of his neighbor. 
For each man shall bear his own burden. 

Sowing and Reaping. 

But let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not de- 
ceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. For he that soweth unto his 
own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that 
soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal 
life. 

And let us not be weary in welldoing: for in due 
season we shall reap, if we faint not. So then, as we 
have opportunity, let us work that which is good 
toward all men, and especially toward them that are of 
the household of the faith. 

Extended Autograph Conclusion. 

See with how large letters I write unto you, with mine 
own hand. 

As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, 
they compel you to be circumcised; only that they 
may not be persecuted for the cross of Christ. For 
not even they who receive circumcision do themselves 
keep the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, 
that they may glory in your flesh. But far be it from 
me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
through which the world hath been crucified unto me, 
and I unto the world. For neither is circumcision any- 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And as 



46 



THE THIRD JOURNEY FROM ANTIOCH 



many as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them, 
and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 

Henceforth let no man trouble me ; for I bear branded 
on my body the marks of Jesus. 

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your Spirit, Brethren. Amen. 



* 



The Third Journey from Antioch. 

And having spent some time in Corinth, Paul de- 
parted, and went through the region of Galatia, and 
Phrygia, in order, establishing all the disciples. 

The Eloquent Apollos. 

Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian 
by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he 
was mighty in the scriptures. This man had been 
instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in 
spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things con- 
cerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John: and 
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. 

But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took 
him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of 
God more accurately. 

And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, 
the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples 
to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them 
much that had believed through grace; for he power- 
fully confuted the Jews, and that publicly, showing by 
the scriotures that Jesus was the Christ. 



Paul's beginning at ephesus 



47 



Paul's Beginning at Ephesus. 

And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Cor- 
inth, Paul having passed through the upper country 
came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples: and he 
said unto them, 4 'Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when 
ye believed?" 

And they said unto him, "Nay, we did not so much 
as hear whether the Holy Spirit was given." 

And he said, "Into what then were ye baptized?" 
And they said, "Into John's baptism." 

And Paul said, "John baptized with the baptism of 
repentance, saying unto the people that they should 
believe on him that should come after him, that is, on 
Jesus." 

And when they heard this, they were baptized into 
the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid 
his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; 
and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And 
they were in all about twelve men. 

Three Months in the Synagogue. 

And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly 
for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading 
as to the things concerning the kingdom of God. 

But when some were hardened and disobedient, 
speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he 
departed from them, and separated the disciples, 
reasoning daily in the schoo 1 . of Tyrannus. 

Two Years' Ministry. 

And this continued for the space of two years; so 
that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the words of the 
Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 

And God wrought special miracles by the hands of 
Paul: insomuch that unto the sick were carried away 



48 



PLANS FOR THE FUTURE 



from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- 
eases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out. 

But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took 
upon them to name over them that had the evil spirits 
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, " I adjure you by 
Jesus whom Paul preacheth." And there were seven 
sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did this. 

And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, 
M Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye?" 

And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on 
them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against 
them, so that they fled out of that house naked and 
wounded. And this became known to all, both Jews 
and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon 
them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 

Many also of them that had believed came, confess- 
ing, and declaring their deeds. And not a few of them 
that practised magical arts brought their books together 
and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted 
the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of 
silver. So mightily grew the word of the Lord and 
prevailed. 

Plans for the Future. 

Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in 
the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and 
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been 
there, I must also see Rome. And having sent into 
Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, 
Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for 
a while. 



FIRST LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 1 



paul, called to be an apostle of jesus christ 
through the will of god, and sosthenes our 
brother, unto the church of god which is at 
corinth, even them that are sanctified in 
christ jesus, called to be saints, with all that 
call upon the name of our lord jesus christ 
in every place, their lord and ours: grace 
to you and peace from god our father and the 
lord jesus christ. 

Gratitude for the Work of Grace. 

I thank my God always concerning you, for the grace 
of God which was given you in Christ Jesus; that in 
everything ye were enriched in him, in all utterance 
and all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ 
was confirmed in you: so that ye come behind in no 
gift ; waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye be 
unreprovable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
God is faithful, through whom ye were called into the 
fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Reported Party Strife. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, 
and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye 
be perfected together in the same mind and in the 
same judgment. For it hath been signified unto me 
concerning you, my brethren, by them that are of the 

( 1 )This letter was probably written from Ephesus after Paul had 
received a report of the Corinthian Church and in answer to a letter 
from Corinth asking his advice. 

49 



50 



DANGER OF WORLDLY WISDOM 



household of Chloe, that there are contentions among 

you. 

Now this is what I mean, that each one of you saith, 
"I am of Paul"; and "I of Apollos" ; and "I of Cephas"; 
and "I of Christ." 

Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or 
were ye baptized into the name of Paul? I thank God 
that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and Gaius; 
lest any man should say that ye were baptized into 
my name. And I baptized also the household of 
Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized 
any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but 
to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest 
the cross of Christ should be made void, 

Danger of Worldly Wisdom. 

< 

For the word of the cross is to them that perish 
foolishness; but unto us who are saved it is the power 
of God. For it is written, 

"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And the discernment of the discerning will I 
bring to nought." 

Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the 
disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish 
the wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the 
wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew 
not God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolish- 
ness of the preaching to save them that believe. 

Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after 
wisdom: but we preach Christ crucified, unto Jews a 
stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles foolishness; but 
unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 
Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; 
and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 

o 



THE HUMBLE CHOSEN 



51 



The Humble Chosen. 

For behold your calling, brethren, that not many wise 
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are 
called: but God chose the foolish things of the world, 
that he might put to shame them that are wise; and 
God chose the weak things of the world, that he might 
put to shame the things that are strong; and the base 
things of the world, and the things that are despised, 
did God choose, yea and the things that are not, that 
he might bring to nought the things that are: that no 
flesh should glory before God. 

But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto 
us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctifica- 
tion, and redemption: that, according as it is written, 
* 'He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.'! 

The Humility of Paul. 

And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not 
with excellency of speech or of wisdom, proclaiming 
to you the testimony of God. For I determined not 
to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and 
him crucified. 

And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in 
much trembling. And my speech and my preaching 
were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit and of power: that your 
faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God. 

The Divine Wisdom. 

We speak wisdom, however, among them that are 
fullgrown: yet a wisdom not of this world, nor or 
the rulers of this world, who are coming to nought: 
but we speak God's wisdom in a mystery, even the 
wisdom that hath been hidden, which God foreordained 



52 



SPIRITUAL REVELATION 



before the worlds unto our glory: which none of the 
rulers of this world hath known: for had they known 
it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory: 
but as it is written, 

"Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, 
And which entered not into the heart of man, 
Whatsoever things God prepared for them that 
love him." 

Spiritual Revelation. 

But unto us God revealed them through the Spirit: 
for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things 
of God. For who among men knoweth the things of 
a man, save the spirit of the man, which is in him? 
even so the things of God none knoweth, save the 
Spirit of God. 

But we received, not the spirit of the world, but the 
Spirit which is from God; that we might know the 
things that were freely given to us of God. Which 
things also we speak, not in words which man's wisdom 
teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; combining 
spiritual things with spiritual words. 

Spiritual Apprehension. 

Now the natural man receiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; 
and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually 
judged. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, 
and he himself is judged of no man. For who hath 
known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct 
him? But we have the mind of Christ. 

Strife About Teachers. 

And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ. 
I fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not 



GOD GREATER THAN TEACHERS 



53 



yet able to bear it: nay, not even now are ye able; for 
ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you 
jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, and do ye not 
walk after the manner of men? 

For when one saith, "I am of Paul"; and another, "I 
am of Apollos" ; are ye not men? 

God Greater than Teachers. 

What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? Ministers 
through whom ye believed; and each as the Lord gave 
to him. I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave 
the increase. So then neither is he that planteth 
anything, neither he thatwatereth; but God that giveth 
the increase. 

Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: 
but each shall receive his own reward according to his 
own labor. For we are God's fellow- workers : ye are 
God's husbandry, God's building. 

Individual Responsibility. 

According to the grace of God which was given unto 
me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation; and 
another buildeth thereon. But let each man take 
heed how he buildeth thereon. 

For other foundation can no man lay than that which 
is laid, which is Jesus Christ. But if any man buildeth 
on the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, 
hay, stubble; each man's work shall be made manifest; 
for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in 
fire; and the fire itself shall prove each man's work of 
what sort it is. If any man's work shall abide which 
he built thereon, he shall receive a reward. If any 
man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but 
he himself shall be saved; yet so as through fire. 



54 



GLORYING NOT IN MEN 



Glorying Not in Men. 

Know ye not that ye are a temple of God, and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man de- 
stroyeth the temple of God, him shall God destroy; 
for the temple of God is holy, and such are ye. 

Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh 
that he is wise among you in this world, let him become 
a fool, that he may become wise. For the wisdom of 
this world is foolishness with God. 

For it is written, "He that taketh the wise in their 
craftiness:" and again, "The Lord knoweth the rea- 
sonings of the wise, that they are vain." 

Wherefore let no one glory in men. For all things 
are yours; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the 
world, or life, or death, or things present, or things 
to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ's; and Christ 
is God's. 

Teachers Under Christ. 

Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ, 
and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, moreover, 
it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 
But with me it is a very small thing that I should be 
judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not 
mine own self. For I know nothing against myself; 
yet am 1 not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me 
is the Lord. Wherefore judge nothing before the 
time, tmtil the Lord come, who will both bring to light 
the hidden things of darkness, and make manifest the 
counsels of the hearts; and then shall each man have 
his praise from God. 

A Sarcastic Deference. 

Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans- 
ferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in 



A LOVING ADMONITION 



55 



us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which 
are written; that no one of you be puffed up for the 
one against the other. For who maketh thee to differ? 
and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? but 
if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou 
hadst not received it? Already are ye rilled, already 
ye are become rich, ye have come to reign without us: 
yea and I would that ye did reign, that we also might 
reign with you. 

For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last 
of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made a 
spectacle unto the world, both to angels and men. 
We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 
we are weak, but ye are strong; ye have glory, but we 
have dishonor. Even unto this present hour we both 
hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, 
and have no certain dwelling-place; and we toil, work- 
ing with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being 
persecuted, we endure; being defamed, we entreat: we 
are made as the filth of the world, the off scouring of 
all things, even until now. 

A Loving Admonition. 

I write not these things to shame you but to ad- 
monish you as my beloved children. For though ye 
have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not 
many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begat you through 
the gospel. I beseech you therefore, be ye imitators 
of me. For this cause have I sent untoyou Timothy, 
who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who 
shall put you in remembrance of my ways which are 
in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in every church. 

Now some are puffed up, as though I were not com- 
ing to you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord 
will; and I will know, not the word of them that are 
puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is 



56 THE REPORTED SCANDAL 

not in word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come 
vtnto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of gentle- 
ness? 

The Reported Scandal. 

It is actually reported that there is fornication among 
you, and such fornication as is not even among the 
Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's wife. And 
ye are puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he 
that had done this deed might be taken away from 
among you. 

The Necessity of Discipline. 

For I verily, being absent in body but present in 
spirit, have already as though I were present judged 
him that hath so wrought this thing, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one 
unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the 
spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a 
little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out the 
old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are 
unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacri- 
ficed, even Christ: wherefore let us keep the feast, not 
with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice 
and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of 
sincerity and truth. 

A Former Letter of Counsel. 

1 wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company 
with fornicators; not at all meaning with the fornica- 
tors of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, 
or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the 
world: but as it is, I wrote unto you not to keep com- 
pany, if any man that is named a brother be a forni- 



LAWSUITS BETWEEN BRETHREN 57 

cator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no, not 
to eat. For what have I to do with judging them that 
are without? Do not ye judge them that are within? 
But them that are without God judgeth. Put away 
the wicked man from among yourselves. 

Lawsuits Between Brethren. 

Dare any of you, having a matter against his neigh- 
bor, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before 
the saints? Or know ye not that the saints shall 
judge the world? and if the world is judged by you, 
are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? 
Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much 
more, things that pertain to this life? 

If then ye have to judge things pertaining to this 
life, do ye set them to judge who are of no account in 
the church? I say this to move you to shame. What, 
cannot there be found among you one wise man who 
shall be able to decide between his brethren, but 
brother goeth to law with brother, and that before 
unbelievers? 

Nay, already it is altogether a defect in you, that ye 
have lawsuits one with another. Why not rather take 
wrong? why not rather be defrauded? Nay, but ye 
yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that your 
brethren. 

Solemn Warning. 

Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither for- 
nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, 
nor abusers of themselves with men, nor thieves, nor 
covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, 
shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were 
some of you: but ye were washed, but ye were sancti- 



58 



THE LAW OF CHASTITY 



fied, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. 

The Law of Chastity. 

All things are lawful for me; but not all things are 
expedient. All things are lawful for me; but I will 
not be brought under the power of any. Meats for the 
belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall bring to 
nought both it and them. But the body is not for 
fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the 
body: and God both raised the Lord, and will raise 
up us through his power. 

Know ye not that your bodies are members of Christ ? 
shall I then take awav the members of Christ, and 
make them members of a harlot? God forbid. Or 
know ye not that he that is joined to a harlot is one 
body? for, "The twain," saith he, "shall become one 
flesh." But he that is joined unto the Lord is one 
spirit. 

Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is 
without the body; btit he that committeth fornication 
sinneth against his own bod}^. Or know ye not that 
your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit which is in 
you, which ye have from God? and ye are not your 
own; for ye were bought with a price: glorify God 
therefore in your body. 

Celibacy and Marriage. 

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It 
is good for a man not to touch a woman. But, because 
of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and 
let each woman have her own husband. 

Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and 
likewise ateo the wife unto the husband. The wife 
hath not power over her own body, but the husband: 



THE BELIEVER AND THE UNBELIEVER 59 

and likewise also the husband hath not power over 
his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the 
other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye 
may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together 
again, that Satan tempt you not because of your in- 
continency. 

But this I say by way of concession, not of command- 
ment. Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. 
Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one 
after this manner, and another after that. 

But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good 
for them if they abide even as I. But if they have not 
continency, let them marry: for it is better to marry 
than to burn. 

But unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but 
the Lord, That the wife depart not from her husband 
(but should she depart, let her remain unmarried, or 
else be reconciled to her husband) ; and that the hus- 
band leave not his wife. 

The Believer and the Unbeliever. 

But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother 
hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell 
with him, let him not leave her. And the woman that 
hath an unbelieving husband, and he is content to 
dwell with her, let her not leave her husband. For 
the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, 
and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: 
else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. 

Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart: 
the brother or the sister is not under bondage in such 
cases: but God hath called us in peace. For how 
knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy 
husband? or how knowest thou, O husband, whether 
thou shalt save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath 



CO CHRISTIANITY SANCTIFIES EVERY STATE 

distributed to each man, as God hath called each, so 
let him walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. 

Christianity Sanctifies Every State. 

Was any man called being circumcised? let him not 
become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in 
uncircumcision ? let him not be circumcised. Cir- 
cumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; 
but the keeping of the commandments of God. Let 
each man abide in that calling wherein he was called. 

Wast thou called being a bondservant? care not for 
it: nay, even if thou canst become free, use it rather. 
For he that was called in the Lord being a bondservant, 
is the Lord's freedman: likewise he that was called 
being free, is, Christ's bondservant. Ye were bought 
with a price ; become not bondservants of men. Breth- 
ren, let each man, wherein he was called, therein abide 
with God. 

Special Reasons for Celibacy. 

Now concerning virgins I have no commandment 
of the Lord: but I give my judgment, as one that 
hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be trustworthy. 
I think therefore that this is good by reason of the dis- 
tress that is upon us, namely, that it is good for a 
man to be as he is. 

Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. 
Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 

But shouldst thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and 
if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall 
have tribulation in the flesh: and I would spare you. 

But this I say, brethren, the time is shortened, that 
henceforth both those that have wives may be as though 
they had none; and those that weep, as though they 
wept not; and those that rejoice, as though they re- 



CAUTIOUS CONDUCT OF A LIBERAL MAN 61 

joiced not; and those that buy, as though they possessed 
not; and those that use the world, as not using it to 
the full: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 

But I would have you to be free from cares. He 
that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, 
how he may please the Lord : but he that is married is 
careful for the things of the world, how he may please 
his wife, and is divided. So also the woman that is 
unmarried and the virgin is careful for the things of 
the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in 
spirit: but she that is married is careful for the things 
of the world, how she may please her husband. And 
this I say for your own profit; not that I may cast a 
snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that 
ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 

But if a,ny man thinketh that he behaveth himself 
unseemly toward his virgin daughter, if she be past the 
flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do 
what he will; he sinneth not; let them marry. But he 
that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, 
but hath power as touching his own will, and hath de- 
termined this in his own heart, to keep his own virgin 
daughter, shall do well. So then both he that giveth 
his own virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; and 
he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better. 

A wife is bound for so long time as her husband 
liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is free to be 
married to whom she will; only in the Lord. But 
she is happier if she abide as she is, after my judgment: 
and I think that I also have the spirit of God. 

Cautious Conduct of a Liberal Man. 

Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know 
that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 
but love edifieth. If any man thinketh that he 



62 



Paul's apostolic rights 



knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to 
know; but if any man loveth God, the same is known 
by him. • 

Concerning therefore the eating of things sacri- 
ficed to idols, we know that no idol is anything in 
the world, and that there is no God but one. Foi 
though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven 
or on earth; as there are gods many, and lords many; 
yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all 
things, and we unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, 
through whom are all things, and we through him. 

Howbeit there is not in all men that knowledge: 
but some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of 
a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience being 
weak is denied. But food will not commend us to 
God; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse; nor, if 
we eat, are we the better. 

But take heed lest by any means this liberty oi 
yours become a stumblingblock to the weak. Foi 
if a man see thee who hast knowledge sitting at meat 
in an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if he is 
weak, be emboldened to eat things sacrificed to idols? 
For through thy knowledge he that is weak perisheth, 
the brother for whose sake Christ died. And thus 
sinning against the brethren, and wounding their 
conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ. 
Wherefore, if meat causeth my brother to stumble, I 
will eat no flesh for evermore, that I cause not my 
brother to stumble. 

Paul's Apostolic Rights. 

Am 1 not free? am 1 not an apostle? have I not seen 
Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? If 
to others I am not an apostle, yet at least 1 am to you, 
for the seal of mine apostlesnip are ye in the Lord. 



THE RIGHT TO FOREGO RIGHTS 63 

My defense to them that examine me is this. Have 
we no right to eat and to drink? Have we no right 
to lead about a wife that is a believer, even as the rest 
of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and 
Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a 
right to forbear working? 

What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who 
planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? 
or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the 
milk of the flock? Do I speak these things after the 
manner of men? or saith not the law also the same? 

For it is written in the law of Moses, "Thou shalt 
not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn." Is 
it for the oxen that God careth, or saith he it as- 
suredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was 
written: because he that ploweth ought to plow in 
hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh in hope of 
partaking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, 
is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal 
things? If others partake of this right over you, do 
not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this 
right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no 
hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 

Know ye not that they that minister about sacred 
things eat of the things of the temple, and they that 
wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? 
Even so did the Lord ordain that they that proclaim 
the gospel should live of the gospel. 

•The Right to Forego Rights. 

But I have used none of these things: and I write 
not these things that it may be so done in my case; 
for it were good for me rather to die, than that any 
man should make my glorying void. For if I preach 
the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity 



64 



LESSONS FROM THE PAST 



is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not 
the gospel For if I do this of mine own will, I 
have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I have a 
stewardship intrusted to me. 

What then is my reward? That, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as 
not to use to the full my right in the gospel. 

For though I was free from all men, I brought myself 
under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. 
And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain 
Tews; to them that are under the law, as under the 
law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain 
them that are under the law ; to them that are without 
law, as without .law, not being without law to God, but 
under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are 
without law. To the weak I became weak, that 1 
might gain the weak: I am become all things to all 
men, that I may by all means save some. And I do 
all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint 
partaker thereof 

Know ye not that they that run in a race run all, 
but one receiveth the prize? Even so run; that ye 
may attain. And every man that striveth in the 
* games exerciseth self-control in all things. Now they 
do it to receive a corruptible crown; but we an in- 
corruptible. I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; 
so right I, as not beating the air: but I buffet my body, 
and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after 
that I have preached to others. I myself should be 
rejected. 

Lessons from the Past. 

For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that 
our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed 
through the sea; and were all baptized unto Moses in 
the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the same 



THE TEMPTATION OP IDOLATRY 65 

spiritual food; and did all drink the same spiritual 
drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed 
them: and the rock was Christ. Howbeit with most 
of them God was not well pleased: for they were over- 
thrown in the wilderness. 

Now these things were our examples, to the intent 
we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 
Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is 
written, "The people sat down to eat and drink, and 
rose up to play." Neither let us commit fornication, 
as some of them committed, and fell in one day three 
and twenty thousand. Neither let us make trial of 
the Lord, as some of them made trial, and perished 
by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them 
murmured, and perished by the destroyer. Now these 
things happened unto them by way of example; and 
they were written for our admonition, upon whom the 
ends of the ages are come. Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 

The Temptation of Idolatry. 

There hath no temptation taken you but such as 
man can bear: but God is faithful, who will not suffer 
you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will 
with the temptation make also the way of escape, 
that ye may be able to endure it. 

Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak 
as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The cup of 
blessing which we bless, is it not a communion of the 
blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not a 
communion of the body of Christ? seeing that we, 
who are many, are one bread, one body: for we all 
partake of the one bread. Behold Israel after the 
flesh: have not they that eat the sacrifices commu- 
nion with the altar? 



66 



A QUESTION OF PRINCIPLE 



A Question of Principle. 

What say. I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols is 
anything, or that an idol is anything? But I say, that 
the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice 
to demons, and not to God: and I would not that ye 
should have communion with demons. 

Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of - 
demons: ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, 
and of the table of demons. Or do we provoke the 
Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he? 

Questions of Expediency. 

All things are lawful; but not all things are ex- 
pedient. All things are lawful; but not all things 
edify. Let no man seek his own, but. each his neigh- 
bor's good. 

Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no 
question for conscience* sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

If one of them that believe not biddeth you to a 
feast, and ye are disposed to go; whatsoever is set be- 
fore you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake. 
But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered 
in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that showed it, and for 
conscience' sake: conscience, I say, not thine own, 
but the other's; for why is my liberty judged by an- 
other conscience? If I partake with thankfulness, 
why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give 
thanks? Whether therefore ve eat, or drink, or what- 
soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 

Give no occasion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to 
Greeks, or to the church of God: even as I also please 
all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but 
the profit of the many, that they may be saved. Be 
ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 



WOMANLY MODESTY 



67 



Womanly Modesty. 

> Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, 
and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them 
to you. > . 

But I would have you know, that the head of every 
man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man ; 
and the head of Christ is God. Every man praying 
or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth 
his head. But every woman praying or prophesying 
with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head; for it 
is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. For 
if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn: but if it 
is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her 
be veiled. 

For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, 
forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : but the 
woman is the glory of the man. For the man is not of 
the woman; but the woman of the man: for neither was 
the man created for the woman ; but the woman for 
the man: for this cause ought the woman to have a 
sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 

Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, 
nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. For 
as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the 
woman ; but all things are of God. 

Judge ye in yourselves: is it seerrriy that a woman 
pray unto God unveiled? Doth not even nature it- 
self teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a 
dishonor to him? But if a woman have long hair, it 
is a glory to her : for her hair is given her for a covering. 
But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have 
no such custom ; neither the churches of God, 

Church Dissensions. 

But in giving you this charge, I praise vou not, that 



68 THE CHURCH SUPPER 

ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 

For first of all, when ye come together in the church, 
I hear that divisions exist among you. and I partly 
believe it. For there must be also factions among you, 
that they that are approved may be made manifest 
among you. 

The Church Supper. 

When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, 
it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper: for in your 
eating each one taketh before other his own supper; 
and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What, 
have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise 
ye the church of God, and put them to shame that have 
not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you? In 
this I praise you not. 

The Lord's Supper. 

For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered 
unto you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he 
was betrayed took bread; and when he had given thanks, 
he brake it, and said, ''This is my body, which is for 
you: this do in remembrance of me." In like manner 
also the cup, after supper, saying, "Th's cup is the new 
covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink it, 
in remembrance of me." For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's 
death till he come. 

Decorum in the Communion. 

Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink 
the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be 
guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. But 
let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, 
and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh, 
eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself, if he dis- 
cern not the body. 



SPIRITUAL GIFTS 



69 



For this cause many among you are weak and sickfy, 
and not a few sleep. But if we discerned ourselves, 
we should not be judged. But when we are judged, 
we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be con- 
demned with the world. 

Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to 
eat, wait one for another. If any man is hungry, let 
him eat at home ; that your coming together be not unto 
judgment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever 
I come. 

Spiritual Gifts. 

Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 
not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were 
Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, 
howsoever ye might be led. Wherefore I make known 
unto you, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God 
saith, "Jesus is anathema;" and no man can say, 
* 'Jesus is Lord," but in the Holy Spirit. 

One Spirit: Many Gifts. 

Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 
And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same 
Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the 
same God, who worketh all things in all. But to each 
one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit 
withal. 

For to one is given through the Spirit the word of 
wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge, ac 
cording to the same Spirit : to another faith, in the same 
vSpirit; and to another gifts of healings, in the one 
Spirit ; and to another workings of miracles ; and to an- 
other prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: 
to another divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the 
interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh the 



70 



one body: many members 



one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally 
even as he will. 

One Body: Many Members. 

For as the body is one, and hath many members, 
and all the members of the body, being many, are one 
body; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were we all 
baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, 
whether bond or free; and were all made to drink of 
one Spirit. Foi the body is not one member, but 
many. 

If the foot shall say, "Because I am not the hand, 1 
am not of the body;" it is not therefore not of the 
body. 

And if the ear shall say, "Because I am not the eye, 
I am not of the body;" it is not therefore not of the 
body. 

If the whole body were an eye, where were the hear- 
ing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smell- 
ing? But now hath God set the members each one of 
them in the body, even as it pleased him. And if they 
were all one member, where were the body? But now 
they are many members, but one body. 

And the eye cannot say to the hand, "I have no need 
of thee:" or again the head to the feet, "I have no need 
of you." 

Nay, much rather, those members of the body which 
seem to be more feeble are necessary: and those parts 
of the body, which we think to be less honorable, upon 
these we bestow more abundant honor; and our un- 
comely parts have more abundant comeliness ; whereas 
our comely parts have no need : but God tempered the 
body together, giving more abundant honor to that 
part which lacked; that there should be no schism in 
the body; but that the members should have the same 



THE VARIOUS GIFTS 



71 



care one for another. And whether one member 
suffereth, all the members suffer with it; or one member 
is honored, all the members rejoice with it. 

The Various Gifts. 

Now ye are the body of Christ, and severally mem- 
bers thereof. And God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then 
miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, 
divers kinds of tougues. Are all apostles? are all 
prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 
have all gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues? 
do all interpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. 

The Most Excellent Way. 

And moreover a most excellent way show I unto you. 

If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 
but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a 
clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, 
and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I 
have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have 
not love, I am nothing. And if I bestow all my goods 
to feed the poor, and if I give my body to be burned, 
but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. 

The Graciousness of Love. 

Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; 
love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not be- 
have itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not pro- 
voked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in un- 
righteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all 
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endur- 
eth all things. 



72 



THE PERMANENCE OF LOVE 



The Permanence of Love. 

Love never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, 
they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, 
they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall 
be done away. For we know in part, and we prophesy 
in part; but when that which is perfect is come, that 
which is in part shall be done away. 

The Primacy of Love. 

When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a 
child, I thought as a child: now that I am become a 
man, I have put away childish things. For now we 
see in a mirror, darkly; but then face to face: now I 
know in part; but then shall I know fully even as also 
I was fully known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, 
these three; and the greatest of these is love. 

Edification Better than Ecstasy. 

Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts, 
but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speak - 
eth in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God; 
for no man understandeth ; but in the spirit he speak- 
eth mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 
men edification, and exhortation, and consolation. He 
that speaketh in a tongue edifieth himself; but he that 
prophesieth edifieth the church. Now I would have 
you all speak with tongues, but rather that ye should 
prophesy: and greater is he that prophesieth than he 
that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that 
the church may receive edifying. But now, brethren, 
if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I 
profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of reve- 
lation, or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teach- 
ing. 



EDIFICATION BETTER THAN ECSTASY 



73 



Even things without life, giving a voice, whether 
pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the 
sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? 
For if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, who shall 
prepare himself for war? So also ye, unless ye utter 
by the tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall 
it be known what is spoken? for ye will be speaking 
into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of 
voices in the world, and no kind is without significa- 
tion. If then I know not the meaning of the voice, I 
shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 
speaketh will be a barbarian unto me. 

So also ye, since ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, 
seek that ye may abound unto the edifying of the 
church. Wherefore let him that speaketh in a tongue 
pray that he may interpret. 

For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will 
pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the under- 
standing also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing 
with the understanding also. Else if thou bless with 
the spirit, how shall he that filleth the place of the un- 
learned say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing 
he knoweth not what thou sayest? For thou verily 
givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 

I thank God, I speak with tongues more than you 
all: howbeit in the church I had rather speak five 
words with my understanding, that I might instruct 
others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue. 

Brethren, be not children in mind: yet in malice be 
ye babes, but in mind be men In the law it is written, 
"By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers 
will I speak unto this people; and not even thus will 
they hear me, saith the Lord." 

Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that 
believe, but to the unbelieving: but prophesying is 



74 



THE CONDUCT OF A MEETING 



for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that 

believe. 

If therefore the whole church be assembled together 
and all speak with tongues, and there come in men 
unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye 
are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in 
one unbelieving or unlearned, he is reproved by all, * 
he is judged by all; the secrets of his heart are made 
manifest; and so he will fall down on his face and 
worship God, declaring that God is among you indeed. 

The Conduct of a Meeting. 

What is it then, brethren? When ye come together, 
each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a revela- 
tion, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all 
things be done unto edifying. 

If any man speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, 
or at the most three, and that in turn; and let one 
interpret: but if there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, 
and to God. 

And let the prophets speak by two or three, and let 
the others discern. But if a revelation be made to 
another sitting by, let the first keep silence. For ye 
all can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and 
all may be exhorted; and the spirits of the prophets 
are subject to the prophets; for God is not a God of 
confusion, but of peace. 

As in all the churches of the saints, let the women 
keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted 
unto them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as 
also saith the law. And if they would learn anything, 
let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is 
shameful for a woman to speak in the church. What? 
was it from you that the word of God went forth? or 
came it unto you alone? 



THE AUTHORITY OF THE LETTER 



75 



The Authority of the Letter. 

If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or 
spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which 
I write unto you, that they are the commandment 
of the Lord. But if any man is ignorant, let him be 
ignorant. 

Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, 
and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let all 
things be done decently and in order. 

The Gospel and the Resurrection. 

Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel 
which I preached unto you, which also ye received, 
wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are saved, if 
ye hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except 
ye believed in vain. 

For I delivered unto you first of all that which also 
I received: that Christ died for our sins according to 
the scriptures; and that he was buried; and that he 
hath been raised on the third day according to the 
scriptures; and that he appeared to Cephas; then to 
the twelve; then he appeared to above five hundred 
brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain 
until now, but some are fallen asleep; then he appeared 
to James; then to all the apostles; and last of all, as 
to the child untimely born, he appeared to me also. 

For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet 
to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church 
of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am : and 
his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found 
vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: 
yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 
Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye 
believed. 



76 



THE DENIAL OF THE RESURRECTION 



The Denial of the Resurrection. 

Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised 
from the dead, how say some among you that there 
is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no 
resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been 
raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our 
preaching vain, your faith also is vain. 

Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because 
we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: whom 
he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 
For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been 
raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith 
is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also that 
are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. If we have 
only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men 
most pitiable. 

Christ the First Fruits. 

But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the 
first-fruits of them that are asleep. For since by man 
came death, by man came also the resurrection of the 
dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall 
all be made alive. 

The Resurrection and the Consummation. 

But each in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; 
then they that are Christ's, at his coming. Then 
cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom 
to God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished 
all rule and all authority and power. For he must 
reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. 
The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. 

For, "He put all things in subjection under his 
feet." But when he saith, "All things are put in 
subjection," it is evident that he is excepted who did 



THE RESURRECTION AS A MOTIVE 



77 



subject all things unto him. And when all things have 
been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also 
himself be subjected to him that did subject all things 
unto him, that God may be all in all. 

The Resurrection as a Motive. 

Else what shall they do that are baptized for the 
dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are 
they baptized for them? why do we also stand in 
jeopardy every hour? I protest by that glorying in 
you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
I die daily. If after the manner of men I fought with 
beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the 
dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow 
we die. Be not deceived: Evil companionships cor- 
rupt good morals. Awake to soberness righteously, and 
sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak 
this to move you to shame. 

The Question of the Body. 

But some one will say, "How are the dead raised? 
and with what manner of body do they come?" 

Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is 
not quickened except it die: and that which thou 
sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a 
bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other 
kind; but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, 
and to each seed a body of its own. 

All flesh is not the same flesh : but there is one flesh 
of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh 
of birds, and another of fishes. There are also celestial 
bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the 
celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is an- 
other. There is one'glory of the sun, and another glory 
of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one 
star differeth from another star in glory. 



78 



THE RESURRECTION VICTORY 



So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown 
in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is sown in 
dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; 
it is raised in power: it is sown a natural body; it is 
raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, 
there is also a spiritual body. 

So also it is written, "The first man Adam became 
a living soul. " The last Adam became a life-giving 
spirit. Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, 
but that which is natural; then that which is spiritual. 
The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man 
is of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that 
are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also 
that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image 
of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the 
heavenly. 

The Resurrection Victory. 

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption 
inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery: 
We all shall not sleep, but we shall all be changed, in 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: 
for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and 
this mortal must put on immortality. But when this 
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come 
to pass the saying that is written, "Death is swallowed 
up in victory.'' O death, where is thy victory? O 
death, where is thy sting? 

The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the 
law: but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. 



DIRECTIONS FOR THE COLLECTION 



79 



Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, 
unmovable, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not 
vain in the Lord. 

Directions for the Collection. 

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I 
gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. 

Upon the first day of the week let each one of you 
lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no col- 
lections be made when I come. And when I arrive, 
whomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with 
letters to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem: and if 
it be meet for me to go also, they shall go with me. 

Personal Plans. 

But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed 
through Macedonia; for I pass through Macedonia; 
but with you it may be that I shall abide, or even 
winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey 
whithersoever I go. 

For I do not wish to see you now by the way; for I 
hope to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 
But I will tarry at EphewStis until Pentecost; for a great 
door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are 
many adversaries. 

Timothy and Apollos. 

Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you 
without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as 
I also do: let no man therefore despise him. But set 
him forward on his journey in peace, that he may come 
unto me : for I expect him with the brethren. 

But as touching Apollos the brother* I besought him 
much to come unto you with the brethren: and it was 



80 



A LAST ADMONITION 



not at all his will to come now; but he will come when 
he shall have opportunity. 

A Last Admonition. 

Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, 
be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love. 

Leading Corinthian Christians. 

Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of 
Stephanas, that it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that 
they have set themselves to minister unto the saints), 
that ye also be in subjection unto such, and to every 
one that helpeth in the work and laboreth. 

And I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas and For- 
tunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on 
your part they supplied. For they refreshed my 
spirit and yours: acknowledge ye therefore them that 
are such. 

The Salutations. 

The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca 
salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in 
their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute one 
another with a holy kiss. 

The Autograph Conclusion. 

The salutation of me PAUL with mine own hand. 
If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be anathema. 
Marana tha. 

The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
My Love be with you all in Jesus Christ. 

Amen. 



TUMULTUOUS END OF LABORS IN EPHE6US 81 



Tumultuous End of Labors in Ephesus. 

And about that time there arose no small stir con- 
cerning the Way. 

For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, 
who made silver shrines of Diana, brought no little 
business unto the craftsmen; whom he gathered to- 
gether, with the workmen of like occupation, and 
said, "Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 
wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephe- 
sus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath 
persuaded and turned away much people, saying that 
they are no gods, that are made with hands: and not 
only is there danger that this our trade come into 
disrepute; but also that the temple of the great god- 
dess Diana be made of no account, and that she 
should even be deposed from her magnificence whom 
all Asia and the world worshippeth." 

And when they heard this they were filled with 
wrath, and cried out, saying, "Great i6 Diana of the 
Ephesians." 

And the city was filled with the confusion : and they 
rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized 
Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's 
companions in travel. 

And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the 
people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain 
also of the Asiarchs, being his :riends, sent unto him 
and besought him not to adventure himself into the 
theatre. 

Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: 
for the assembly was in confusion; and the more part 
knew not wherefore they were come together. 

And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, 
the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander 
beckoned with the hand, and would have made a de- 



82 TUMULTUOUS END OF LABORS IN EPHESUS 

fence unto the people. But when they perceived that 
he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of 
two hours cried out, "Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 

And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, 
he saith, "Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who 
knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple- 
keeper of the great Diana, and of the image which fell 
down from Jupiter? Seeing then that these things 
cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
nothing rash. For ye have brought hither these men, 
who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of 
our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and she crafts- 
men that are with him, have a matter against any 
man, the courts are open, and there are pro-consuls: 
let them accuse one another. But if ye seek anything 
about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular 
assembly. For indeed we are in danger to be accused 
concerning this day's riot, there .being no cause for it: 
and as touching it we shall not be able to give account 
of this concourse." 

And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as- 
sembly. 

And after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for 
the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, 
and departed to go into Macedonia. 



SECOND LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS. 1 

paul, an apostle of christ jesus through the will 
of god, and timothy our brother, unto the 
church of god which is at corinth, with all the 
saints that are in the whole of achaiai grace 
to you and peace from god our father and the 
lord jesus christ. 

Praise for God's Comfort. 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort; 
who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may 
be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, 
through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are com- 
forted of God. 

For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even 
so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. But 
whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and 
salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your 
comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of 
the same sufferings which we also suffer : and our hope 
for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of 
the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. 

The Afflictions in Ephesus. 

For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we 
were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, 
insomuch that we despaired even of life: yea, we our- 
selves have had the sentence of death within our- 
selves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in 

OThis letter was probably written from Macedonia after Titus 
had joined Paul there with the information that the majority of 
the Corinthian Church had returned to their allegiance. 

83 



84 SELF-VINDICATION 

God who raiseth the dead: who delivered us out of so 
great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have se£ 
our hope that he will also still deliver us; ye also help- 
ing together on our behalf by your supplication; that, 
for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, 
thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. 

Self-Vindication. 

For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- 
science, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in 
fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved 
ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you- 
ward. 

For we write no other things unto you, than what ye 
read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye wilf acknowl- 
edge unto the end: as also ye did acknowledge us in 
part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are 
ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 

The Change of Plans. 

And in this confidence I was minded to come first 
unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; and by 
you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia 
to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my 
journey unto Judaea. 

When I therefore was thus minded, did I show 
fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose 
according to the flesh, that with me there should be 
the yea yea and the nay nay? But as God is faithful, 
our word toward you is not yea and nay. 

For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached 
among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and 
Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. 
For how many soever be the promises of God, in him 
is the yea: wherefore also through him is the Amen, 



DELAY THROUGH KINDNESS 



85 



unto the glory of God through us. Now he that es- 
tablished us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is 
God; who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of 
the Spirit in our hearts. 

Delay through Kindness. 

But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to 
spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. Not that 
we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of 
your joy: for in faith ye stand fast. 

But I determined this for myself, that I would not 
come again to you with sorrow. For if I make you 
sorry, who then is he that maketh me glad but he that 
is made sorry by me? And I wrote this very thing, 
lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of 
whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, 
that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much 
affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with 
many tears; not that ye should be made sorry, but 
that ye might know the love which I have more abund- 
antly unto you. 

The Offender Disciplined. 

But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sor- 
row, not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) 
to you all. Sufficient to such a One is this punishment 
which was inflicted by the many; so that contrariwise 
ye should rather forgive him and comfort him, lest by 
any means such a one should be swallowed up with his 
overmuch sorrow 

Wherefore I beseech you to confirm your love toward 
him. For to this end also did I write, that I might 
know the proof of you, whether ye are obedient in all 
things. But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgive 
also: for what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven 



86 



ANXIETY FOR TITUS' REPORT 



anything, for your sakes have I forgiven it in the pres- 
ence of Christ; that no advantage may be gained over 
us by Satan : for we are not ignorant of his devices 

. Anxiety for Titus' Report. 

Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, 
and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord, I 
had no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus 
my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went fortk 
into Macedonia. 

Joy in the Victory. 

But thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in 
triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us 
the savor of his knowledge in every place. For we 
are a sweet savor of Christ unto God, in them that are 
saved, and in them that perish ; to the one a savor from 
death unto death; to the other a savor from life unto 
life. . And who is sufficient for these things? For we 
are not as the many, corrupting the word of God: 
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, 
speak we in Christ. 

An Approved Ministry. 

Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? or 
need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to you 
or from you? Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, 
known and read of all men; being made manifest that 
ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written 
not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; 
not in tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of 
flesh. 

A Confident Ministry. 

And such confidence have we through Christ to God- 
ward: not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account 



A MINISTRY OF TRUTH 



87 



anything as from ourselves; but our sufficiency is from 
God; who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new 
covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the 
letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 

But if the ministration of death, written, and en- 
graven on stones, came with glory, so that the children 
of Israel could not look stedfastly upon the face of 
Moses for the glory of his face ; which glory was passing 
aWay : how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit 
be with glory? For if the ministration of condemna- 
tion hath glory, much rather doth the ministration of- 
righteousness exceed in glory. 

For verily that which hath been made glorious hath 
not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of 
the glory that surpasseth. For if that which passeth 
away was with glory, much more that which remaineth 
is in glory. 

Having therefore such a hope, we use great boldness 
of speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil upon his 
face, that the children of Israel should not look sted- 
fastly on the end of that which was passing away: 
but their minds were hardened : for until this very day 
at the reading of the old covenant 'the same veil re- 
maineth, it not being revealed to them that it is done 
away in Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses 
is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. But whensoever 
it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. 

Now the Lord is the Spirit: and where the Spirit 
of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with un- 
veiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the 
Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory 
to glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit 

A Ministry of Truth 

Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we 
obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have renounced 



88 



WEAKNESS AND STRENGTH 



the h'dden things of shame, not walking in craftiness, 
nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by the 
manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to 
every man's conscience in the sight of God. 

And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them 
that perish; in whom the god of this world hath blinded 
the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the 
gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, 
should not dawn upon them. For we preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your 
servants for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that said, 
"Light shall shine out of darkness," who shined in our 
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

Weakness and Strength. 

But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, 
and not from ourselves; we are pressed on every side, 
yet not straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair; 
pursued, yet not forsaken; smitten down, yet not de- 
stroyed; always bearing about in the body the dying 
of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested 
in our body. For we who live are always delivered 
unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus 
maybe manifested in our mortal flesh. So then death 
worketh in us, but life in you. 

But having the same spirit of faith, according to 
that which is written, "I believed, and therefore did I 
speak;" we also believe, and therefore also we speak; 
knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
raise up us also with Jesus, and shall present us with 
you. 

For all things are for your sakes, that the grace, being 
multiplied through the many, may cause the thanks- 
giving to abound unto the glory of God. 



THE SEEN AND THE UNSEEN 



89 



The Seen and the Unseen. 

Wherefore we faint not;, but though our outward 
man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day 
by day. For our light affliction, which is for the 
moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly 
an eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the things which are not 
seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but 
the things which are not seen are eternal. 

For we know that if the earthly house of our taber- 
nacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 

For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed 
upon with our habitation which is from heaven: if 
so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. 
For indeed we that are in this tabernacle do groan, 
being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, 
but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal 
may be swallowed up of life. Now he that wrought 
us for this very thing is God, who gave unto us the 
earnest of the Spirit. 

Life, Death, Judgment. 

Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing 
that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord (for we walk by faith, not by sight) ; 
we are of good courage, I say, and arc willing rather to 
be absent from the body, and to be at home with the 
Lord. 

Wherefore also we make it our aim, whether at 
home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. For we 
must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat 
of Christ; that each one may receive the things done 
in the body, according to what he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad. 



90 the minister's motive 

The Minister's Motive. 

Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade 
men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope 
that we are made manifest also in your consciences. 

We are not again commending ourselves unto you, 
but speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our 
behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them 
that glory in appearance, and not in the heart. For 
whether we are beside ourselves, it is unto God; ©r 
whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. 

For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we 
thus judge, that one died for all, therefore all died; and 
he died for all, that they that live should no longer 
live unto themselves, but unto him who for their 
sakes died and rose again. 

The Ministry of Reconciliation. 

Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the 
flesh ; even though we have known Christ after the 
flesh, yet now we know him so no more. Wherefore if 
any man is in Christ, he is a new creature : the old things 
are passed away; behold, they are become new. But 
all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself 
through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of 
reconciliation; to wit, that God was in Christ recon- 
ciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto 
them their trespasses, and having committed unto us 
the word of reconciliation. 

We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, 
as though God were entreating by us: we beseech you 
on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. Him 
who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf ; that 
we might become the righteousness of God in him. 



THE MINISTER'S CREDENTIALS 



91 



The Minister's Credentials. 

And working together with him we entreat also that 

ye receive not the grace of God in vain (for he saith, 
"At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, 
And in a day of salvation did I succor thee:" 

behold, now is the acceptable time behold, now is 

the day of salvation) : giving no occasion of stumbling 

in anything, that our ministration be not blamed; 

but in everything commending ourselves, as ministers 

of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, 

in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, 

in labors, in watchings, in fastings; in pureness, in 

knowledge, in longsuflering, in kindness, in the Holy 

Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the 

power of God; by the armor of righteousness on the 

right hand and on the left, by glory and dishonor, 

by evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet 

true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, 

and behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; 

as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making 

many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all 

things. 

An Appeal of Love. 

Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our 
heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but 
ye are straitened in your own affections. Now for a 
recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), 
be ye also enlarged. 

Danger of Heathen Defilements. 

Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers: for what 
ellowship have righteousness and iniquity? or what 
communion hath light with darkness? And what con- 
cord hath Christ with Belial? or what portion hath a 



92 



THE JOY OF RECONCILIATION 



believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement 
hath a temple of God with idols? for we are a temple of 
the living God; even as God said, "I will dwell in them, 
and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people." Wherefore 

"Come ve out from among them, and be ye sepa- 
rate/' 

saith the Lord 

"And touch no unclean thing; 
And I will receive you, 
And will be to you a Father, 
And ye shall be to me sons and daughters," 

saith the Lord Almighty. 

Having therefore these promises, beloved, let us 

cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and 

spirit, perfecting holiness in th . fear of God. 

The Joy of Reconciliation. 

Open your hearts to us: we wronged no man, we 
corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. I 
say it not to condemn you: for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die together and -live together. 

Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is 
my glorying on your behalf: I am filled with comfort, 
I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 

Anxiety till Titus Came. 

For even when we were come into Macedonia our 
flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side; 
without were fightings, within were fears. Neverthe- 
less he that comforteth the lowly, even God, comforted 
us by the coming of Titus ; and not by his coming only, 
but also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted 
in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, 
your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more. 



THE PREVIOUS PAINFUL LETTER 



93 



The Previous Painful Letter. 

For though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do 
not regret it : though I did regret it (for I see that that 
epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), 
I now rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye 
were made sorry unto repentance; for ye were made 
sorry after a godly sort, that ye might suffer loss by us 
in nothing. 

For godly sorrow worketh repentance unto salvation, ' 
a repentance which bringeth no regret: but the sorrow 
of the world worketh death. For behold, this self- 
same thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, 
what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing 
of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, 
yea what longing, yea what zeal, yea what avenging! 
In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in 
the matter. 

The Offender. 

So although I wrote unto you, I wrote not for his 
cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered 
the wrong, but that your earnest care for us might be 
made manifest unto you in the sight of God. 

The Happy Issue. 

Therefore we have been comforted : and in our com- 
fort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, 
because his spirit hath been refreshed by you all. For 
if in anything I have gloried to him on your behalf, 
I was not put to shame; but as we spake all things to 
you in truth, so our glorying also which I made before 
Titus was found to be truth. And his affection is more 
abundantly toward you, while he remembereth the 
obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling 



94 



A GOOD EXAMPLE IN GIVING 



ye received him. I rejoice that in everything I am of 
good courage concerning you 

A Good Example in Giving. 

Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace 
of God which hath been given in the churches of Mace- 
donia; how that in much proof of affliction the abun- 
dance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded 
unto the riches of their liberality. 

For according to their power, I bear witness, yea and 
beyond their power, they gave of their own accord, 
beseeching us with much entreaty in regard of this 
grace and the fellowship in the ministering to the saints: 
and this, not as we had hoped, but first they gave their 
own selves to the Lord, and to us through the will of 
God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that as he had 
made a beginning before, so he would also complete in 
you this grace also. 

But as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utter- 
ance, and knowledge, and in all earnestness, and in 
your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 

Christ's Example. 

I speak not by way of commandment, but as prov- 
ing through the earnestness of others the sincerity also 
of your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes 
he became poor, that ye through his poverty might 
become rich. i 

Willing and Doing. 

And herein I give my judgment : for this is exped'ent 
for you, who were the first to make a beginning a year 
ago, not only to do, but also to will. But now com- 
plete the doing also; that as there was the readiness to 



TRUSTEES OF BENEFICENCE 



95 



will, so there may be the completion also out of your 
ability. For if the readiness is there, it is acceptable, 
according as a man hath, not according as he hath not. 

For I say not this that others may be eased and ye 
distressed; but by equality: your abundance being a 
supply at this present time for their want, that their 
abundance also may become a supply for your want ; 
that there may be equality: as it is written, "He that 
gathered much had nothing over; and he that gathered 
little had no lack." 

Trustees of Beneficence. 

But thanks be to God, who putteth the same earnest 
care for you into the heart of Titus. For he accepted 
indeed our exhortation; but being himself very earnest, 
he went forth unto you of his own accord. 

And we have sent together with him the brother 
whose praise in the gospel is spread through all the 
churches; and not only so, but who was also appointed 
by the churches to travel with us in the matter of this 
grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of the 
Lord, and to show our readiness: avoid ng this, that 
any man should blame us in the matter of this bounty 
which is ministered by us : for we take thought for things 
honorable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also 
in the s ght of men. And we have sent with them our 
brother, whom we have many times proved earnest in 
many things, but now much more earnest, by reason of 
the great confidence which he hath in you. 

Whether any inquire about Titus, he is my partner 
and my fellow-worker to you-ward; or our brethren, 
they are the messengers of the churches, they are the 
glory of Christ. Show ye therefore unto them in the 
face of the churches the proof of your love, and of our 
glorying on your behalf. 



96 



GOODLY RIVALRY IN GIVING 



Goodly Rivalry in Giving. 

For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to you: for I know your 
readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of 
Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year 
past; and your zeal hath stirred up very many of them. 

But I have sent the brethren, that our glorying on 
your behalf may not be made void in this respect; 
that, even as I said, ye may be prepared: lest by any 
means, if there come with me any of Macedonia and 
find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should 
be put to shame in this confidence. 

I thought it necessary therefore to entreat the 
brethren, that they would go before unto you, and 
make up beforehand your afore-promised bounty, that 
the same might be ready as a matter of bounty, and 
not o. extortion. 

The Grace of Liberality. 

But this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly; and he that soweth bountifully shall 
reap also bountifully. Let each man do according as 
he hath purposed in' his heart: not grudgingly, or of 
necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 

And God is able to make all grace abound unto you ; 

that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, 

may abound unto every good work: as it is written, 
"He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the 
poor; 

His righteousness abideth for ever." 
And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread 
for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sow- 
ing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye 
being enriched in everything unto all liberality, which 
worketh through us thanksgiving to God. 



REPLY TO THE OPPONENTS 



97 



For the ministration of this service not on y fillet h 
up the measure of the wants of the saints, but abound- 
eth also through many thanksgivings unto God; see- 
ing that through the proving of you by this ministra- 
tion they glorify God for the obedience of your con- 
fession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the libera 1 ity 
of vour contribution unto them and unto all: while 
they themselves also, with supplication on your behalf, 
long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God 
in you. 

Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift. 
Reply to the Opponents. 

Now I Paul myself entreat you by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly 
among you, but being absent am of good courage 
toward you: yea, I beseech you, that I may not when 
present show courage with the confidence wherewith 
I count to be bold against some, who count of us as 
if we walked according to the flesh. 

For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war ac- 
cording to the flesh (for the weapons of our warfare 
are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the cast- 
ing down of strongholds) ; casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that is exalted against the knowl- 
edge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity 
to the obedience of Christ; and being in readiness to 
avenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be 
made full. 

Vindication of Apostleship. 

Ye look at the things that are before your face. If 
any man trusteth in himself that he is Christ's, let him 
consider this again with himself, that, even as he is 
Christ's, so also are we. For though I should glory 
somewhat abundantly concerning our authority \which 



98 



LIMITS OF TERRITORY 



the Lord gave for building you up, and not tor casting 
you down), I shall not be put to shame: that I may not 
seem as if I would terrify you by my letters. 

For, "His letters,'* they say, "are weighty and 
strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech 
of no account/* Let such a one reckon this, that, 
what we are in word by letters when we are absent, 
such are we also in deed when we are present. 

For we are not bold to number or compare ourselves 
with certain of them that commend themselves: but 
they themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, 
and comparing themselves with themselves, are with- 
out understanding. 

Limits of Territory. 

But we will not glory beyond our measure, but ac- 
cording to the measure of the province which God 
apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. 
For we stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we 
reached not unto you : for we came even as far as unto 
you in the gospel of Christ: not glorying beyond our 
measure, that is, in other men's labors; but having 
hope that, as your faith groweth, we shall be magnified 
in you according to our province unto further abun- 
dance, so as to preach the gospel even unto the parts 
beyond you, and not to glory in another's province in 
regard of things ready to our hand. 

But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For 
not he that commendeth himself is approved, but 
whom the Lord commendeth. 

The Apostle and His Converts. ■ 

Would that ye could bear with me in a little foolish- 
ness: but indeed ye do bear with me. 

For I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy: 



THE GRATUITOUS MINISTRY 



99 



for I espoused you to one husband, that I might pres- 
ent you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by 
any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his crafti- 
ness, your minds should be corrupted from the sim- 
plicity and the purity that is toward Christ. For if 
he that eometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we 
did not preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which 
ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye did 
not accept, ye do well to bear with him. 

For I reckon that I am not a whit behind the very 
chiefest apostles. But though I be rude in speech, yet 
am I not in knowledge ; nay, in every way have we made 
this manifest unto you in all things. 

The Gratuitous Ministry. 

Or did I commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might 
be exalted, because I preached to you the gospel of 
God for nought? I robbed other churches, taking 
wages of them that I might minister unto you; and 
when I was present with you and was in want, I was 
not a burden on any man; for the brethren, when they 
came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my 
want ; and in everything I kept myself from being bur- 
densome unto you, and so will I keep myself. 

As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me 
of this glorying in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? 
because I love you not? God knoweth. 

But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off 
occasion from them that desire an occasion ; that where- 
in they glory, they may be found even as we. For 
such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashion- 
ing themselves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel; 
for even Satan fashioneth himself into an angel of 
light. It is no great thing therefore if his ministers 
also fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness; 
whose end shall be according to their works. 



L OFC 



100 



IF IT COME TO BOASTING 



If It Come to Boasting. 

I say again, Let no man think me foolish; but if ye 
do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may glory 
a little. That which I speak, I speak not after the 
Lord, but as in foolishness, in this confidence of glory- 
ing. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will 
glory also. 

For ye bear with the foolish gladly, being wise your- 
selves. For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you 
into bondage, if he devoureth you, if he taketh you 
captive, if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on 
the ace. 

The Boast of the Jew. 

I speak by way of disparagement, as though we had 
been weak. Yet whereinsoever any is bold (I speak 
in foolishness), I am bold also. Are they Hebrews? 
so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the 
seed of Abraham? so am I. 

The Boast of the Missionary. 

Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as one beside 
himself) I more ; in labors more abundantly, in prisons 
more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths 
oft. 

Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save 
one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, 
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I 
been in the deep; in jotirneyings often, in perils of 
rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my country- 
men, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, 
in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
among false brethren; in labor and travail, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. 



THE BOAST OF REVELATION 



101 



Besides those things that are without, there is that 
which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the 
churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who 
is caused to stumble, and I burn not? 

If I must needs gl®ry, I will glory of the things that 
concern my weakness. The God and Father of the 
Lord Jesus, he who is blessed for evermore knoweth 
that I lie not. In Damascus the governor under 
Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes in 
order to take me: and through a window was I let 
down in a basket by the wall,, and escaped his hands. 

The Boast of Revelation. 

I must needs glory, though it is not expedient; but 
I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I 
know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether in 
the body, I know not; or whether out of the body, I 
know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up even 
to the third heaven. And I know such a man (whether 
in the body, or apart from the body, I know not; God 
knoweth), how that he was caught up into Paradise, 
and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful 
for a man to utter. 

The Folly of Boasting. 

On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on mine 
own behalf I will not glory, save in my weaknesses. 
For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be foolish; 
for I shall speak the truth : but I forbear, lest any man 
should account of me above that which he seeth me to 
be, or heareth from me. 

And by reason of the exceeding greatness of the 
revelations, that I should not be exalted overmuch, 
there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger 
of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted 



102 AN APOSTLE WITHOUT A SALARY 



overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought the 
Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 

And he hath said unto me, 4 'My grace is sufficient for 
thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness." 
• Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weak- 
nesses, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 
Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, 
in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ^ 
sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong. 

I am become foolish: ye compelled me; for I ought 
to have been commended of you: for in nothing was I 
behind the very chief est apostles, though I am nothing. 

An Apostle Without a Salary. 

Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among 
you in all patience, by signs and wonders and mighty 
works. For what is there wherein ye were made 
inferior to the rest of the churches, except it be that I 
myself was not a burden to you ? forgive me this wrong 

The Consequent Suspicion. 

Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to 
you; and I will not be a burden to you: for I seek not 
yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay up for 
the parents, but the parents for the children. And I 
will most gladly spend and be spent for your souls. 
If I love you more abundantly, am I loved the less? 

But be it so, I did not myself burden you; but, being 
crafty, I caught you with guile. 

Did I take advantage of you by any one of them 
whom I have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, and I 
sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any ad- 
vantage of you? walked we not in the same spirit? 
walked we not in the same steps? 



warning of the forthcoming visit 103 

Warning of the Forthcoming Visit 

Ye think all this time that we are excusing ourselves 
unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. 

But all things, beloved, are for your edifying. For 
I fear, lest by any means, when I come, I should find 
you not such as I would, and should myself be found 
of you such as ye would not; lest by any means there 
should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, 
whisperings, swellings, tumults; lest again when I come 
my God should humble me before you, and I should 
mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, 
and repented not of the uncleanness and fornication 
and lasciviousness which they committed. 

This is the third time I am coming to you. At the 
mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be 
established. 

I have said beforehand, and I do say beforehand, as 
when I was present the second time, so now, being 
absent, to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all 
the rest, that, if I come again, I will not spare; seeing 
that ye seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me ; who 
to you-ward is not weak', but is powerful in you: for 
he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth 
through the power of God. For we also are weak in 
him, but we shall live with him through the power of 
God toward you. 

Try your own selves, whether ye are in the faith; 
prove your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own 
selves, that Jesus Christ s in you? unless indeed ye 
be reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that we 
are not reprobate. 

Confidence in the Forthcoming Visit. 

Now we pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we 
may appear approved, but that ye may do that which 



104 



SALUTATIONS 



is honorable, though we be as reprobate. For we can 
do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. For 
we rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are strong: this 
we also pray for, even your perfecting. 

For this cause I write these things while absent, 
that I may not when present deal sharply, according 
to the authority which the Lord gave me for v building 
up, and not for casting down. 

Salutations. 

Finally, brethren, farewell, Be perfected; be com- 
forted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and the 
God of love and peace shall be with you. Salute one 
another with a holy kiss. 

All the saints salute you. 

The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

And the Love of God, 
And the Communion of the E[oly Spirit, 
Be with You All. 



Through Macedonia to Corinth. 

And when he had gone through those parts, and had 
given them much exhortation, he came into Greece. 



THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS. 1 



PAUL, A SERVANT OF JESUS CHRIST, CALLED TO BE AN 
APOSTLE, SEPARATED UNTO THE GOSPEL OF GOD, 
'which HE PROMISED AFORE THROUGH HIS PROPHETS 
IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, CONCERNING HIS SON, 
WHO WAS BORN OF THE SEED OF DAVID ACCORDING 
TO THE FLESH, WHO WAS DECLARED TO BE THE SON 
OF GOD WITH POWER, ACCORDING TO THE SPIRIT 
OF HOLINESS, BY THE RESURRECTION FROM THE 
DEAD; EVEN JESUS CHRIST OUR LORD, THROUGH 
WHOM WE RECEIVED GRACE AND APOSTLESHIP, UNTO 
OBEDIENCE OF FAITH AMONG ALL THE NATIONS, 
for his name's sake; AMONG WHOM ARE YE ALSO, 
called to be jesus christ's! to all that are in 
rome, beloved of god, called to be saints: 
grace to you and peace from god our father 
and the lord jesus christ. 

Desire to Preach in Rome. 

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you 
all, that your faith is proclaimed throughout the 
whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve 
in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly 
I make mention of you, always in my prayers making 
request, if by any means now at length I may be 
prospered by the will of God to come unto you. For 
I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some 
spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; that 
is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of us 
by the other's faith, both yours and mine. 

And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that 
oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was 

(^This letter was probably written to Rome during Paul's three 
months' stay in Corinth. 

105 



106 



THE GREAT THEME 



hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in 
you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles. I am 
debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the 
wise and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, I am 
ready to preach the gospel to you also that are in 
Rome. 

The Great Theme. 

For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; 
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is 
revealed a righteousness of God from faith unto faith: 
as it is written, "But the righteous shall live by faith." 

God's Wrath Against Sin. 

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who 
hinder the truth in unrighteousness; because that 
which is known of God is manifest in them; for God 
manifested it unto them. 

The Failure of the Gentile. 

For the invisible things of him since the creation of 
the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the 
things that are made, even his everlasting power and 
divinity; that they may be without excuse: because 
that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, 
neither gave thanks; but became vain in their reason- 
ings, and their senseless heart was darkened. Pro- 
fessing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and 
changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the 
likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, 
and four-footed beasts, and creeping things. 

Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their 
hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be 
dishonored among themselves : for that they exchanged 



THE VICES OF HEATHENISM 



107 



the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served 
the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed 
for ever. Amen 

The Vices of Heathenism. 

For this cause God gave them up into vile passions: 
for their women changed the natural use into that 
which is against nature: and likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their 
lust one toward another, men with men working 
unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recom- 
pense of their error which was due. 

And even as they refused to have God in their 
knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, 
to do those things which are not fitting; being filled 
with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, 
maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, 
malignity; whisperers, backbiters, hateful to God, 
insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, 
disobedient to parents, without understanding, cove- 
nant-breakers, without natural affection, unmerciful: 
who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they that 
practise such things are worthy of death, not only 
do the same, but also consent with them that practise 
them. 

God Without Favoritism. 

Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whoso- 
ever thou art that judgest; for wherein thou judgest 
another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest dost practise the same things. 

And we know that the judgment of God is according 
to truth against them that practise such things. And 
reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that 
practise such things, and doest the same, that thou 
shalt escape the judgment of God? 



108 JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO LIGHT 

Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and for- 
bearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the 
goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? but after 
thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up for 
thyself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the 
righteous judgment of God; who will render to every 
man according to his works: to them that by patience 
in well-doing seek for glory and honor and incorruption, 
eternal life : but unto them that are factious, and obey 
not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be 
wrath and indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, 
and a 1 so of the Greek; but glory and honor and peace 
to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek : for there is no respect of persons 
with God. 

Judgment According to Light. 

For as many as have sinned without the law shall 
also perish without the law: and as many as have 
sinned under the law shall be judged by the law; for 
not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justified; (for when Gentiles 
that have not the law do by nature the things of the 
law, these, not having the law, are the law unto them- 
selves ; in that they show the work of the law written 
in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness there- 
with, and their thoughts one with another accusing 
or else excusing them) ; in the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by 
Jesus Christ. 

The Failure of the Jew. 

But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest 
upon the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest his 



god's grace to the jew 



109 



will, and appro vest the things that are excellent, being 
instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that 
are in darkness, a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of 
babes, having in the law the form of knowledge and 
of the truth; thou therefore that teachest another, 
teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man 
should not steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a 
man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit 
adultery? thou that abhorrest idols dost thou rob 
temples? thou who gloriest in the law, through thy trans- 
gression of the iaw dishonorest thou God? For the 
name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because 
of you, even as it is written 

For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer 
of the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy 
circumcision is become uncircumcision. If therefore 
he uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, 
shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- 
cision? and shall not the uncircumcision which is by 
nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the 
letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law? 

For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly; neither 
is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh: 
but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision 
is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter; whose 
praise is not of men, but of God. 

God's Grace to the Jew. 

What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the 
profit of circumcision? Much every way: first of all, 
that they were intrusted with the oracles f God. 

For what if some were without faith? shall .their 
want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of 



110 



SIN WITHOUT EXCUSE 



God? God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but 

every man a liar; as it is written, 

"That thou mightest be justified in thy words, 
And mightest prevail when thou comest into 
judgment." 

Sin Without Excuse. 
But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right- 
eousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unright- 
eous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after the man- 
ner of men.) God forbid: for then how shall God judge 
the world? But if the truth of God through my lie 
abounded unto his glory, why am I also still judged as 
a sinner? and why not (as we are slanderously reported, 
and as some affirm that we say), "Let us do evil, that 
good may come"? whose condemnation is just. 

The Universal Failure. 

What then? are we better than they? No, in no 

wise: for we before laid to the charge both of Jews 

and Greeks, that they are all under sin; as it is written, 

"There is none righteous, no, not one; 
There is none that understandeth, 
There is none that seeketh after God; 
They have all turned aside, they are together 

become unprofitable; 
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much 
as one; 

Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 

With their tongues they have used deceit : 

The poison of asps is under their lips: 

Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 

Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 

Destruction and misery are in their ways; 

And the way of peace have they not known : 

There is no fear of God before their eyes." 

Now we know that what things soever the law saith, 
it speaketh to them that are under the law; that 
every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may 



THE NEW JUSTIFICATION 



111 



be brought under the judgment of God: because by the 
works of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight; 
for through the law comet h the knowledge of sin. 

The New Justification. 

But now apart from the law a righteousness of God 
hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and 
the prophets; even the righteousness of God through 
faith in Jesus Christ unto all them that believe; for 
there is no distinction; for all have sinned, and fall 
short of the glory of God; being justified freely by his 
grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 
whom God set forth to be a propitiation, through faith, 
in his blood, to show his righteousness because of the 
passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the forbear- 
ance of God ; for the showing, I say, of his righteousness 
at this present season: that he might himself be just, 
and the justifier of him that hath faith in Jesus. 

Boasting Excluded. 

Where then is the glorying? It is excluded. By 
what manner of law? of works? Nay: but by a law 
of faith. 

We reckon therefore that a man is justified by faith 
apart from the works of the law. Or is God the God 
of Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yea, 
of Gentiles also: if so be that God is one, and he shall 
justify the circumcision by faith, and the uncircum- 
cision through faith. Do we then make the law of 
non3 effect through faith? God forbid: nay, we es- 
tablish the law. 

Abraham Justified by Faith. 

What then shall we say that Abraham, our fore- 
father, hath found according to the flesh? For if 



112 ABRAHAM, FATHER OF ALL THE FAITHFUL 

Abraham was justified by works, he hath whereof to 
glory; but not toward God. 

For what saith the scripture? "And Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was reckoned unto him for right- 
eousness." . Now to him that worketh, the reward 
is not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt. But to 
him that worketh not, but belie veth on him that justi- 
fieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. 
Even as David also pronounceth blessing upon the 
man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart 
from works, saying, 

"Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, 
And whose sins are covered. 

Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not 
reckon sin." 

Abraham, Father of All the Faithful. 

Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circum- 
cision, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say, 
To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. 
How then was it reckoned? when he was in circum- 
cision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, 
but in uncircumcision: and he received the sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith 
which he had while he was in uncircumcision: that he 
might be the father of all them that believe, though 
they be in uncircumcision, that righteousness might 
be reckoned unto them; and the fath:r of circumcision 
to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who 
also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abra- 
ham which he had in uncircumcision. 

The Promise Before the Law. 

For not through the law was the promise to Abra- 
ham or to his seed that he should be heir of the world , 
but through the righteousness of faith. 



FAITH IN THE PROMISE, 



113 



For if they that are of the law are heirs, faith is made 
void, and the promise is made of none effect: for the 
law worketh wrath ; but where there is no law, neither 
is there transgression. 

For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according 
to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to 
all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but 
to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who 
is the father of us all (as it is written "A father of many 
nations have I made thee") before him whom he be- 
lieved, even God, who giveth life to the dead, and call- 
eth the things that are not, as though they were. 
Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he 
might become a father of many nations, according to 
that which had been spoken, "So shall thy seed be. ' 

Faith in the Promise. 

And without being weakened in faith he considered 
his own body now as good as dead (he being about a 
hundred years old), and the deadness of Sarah's 
womb; yet, looking unto the promise of God, he wav- 
ered not through unbelief, but waxed strong through 
faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that 
what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 
Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 
ness. 

Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was 
reckoned unto him; but for our sake also, unto whom 
it shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised 

4 

Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up for 
our trespasses, and was raised for our justification. 

Peace After Faith. 

Being therefore justified by faith, we have peace 
with God th rough our Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom 



114 



THE HOPE OF SALVATION 



also we have had our access by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand; aud we rejoice in hope of the glory 
of God. 

The Hope of Salvation. 

And not only so, but we also rejoice in our tribula- 
tions: knowing that tribulation worketh stedf astness ; 
and stedfastness, appro vedness ; and appro vedness, 
hope: and hope putteth not to shame; because the love 
of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through 
the Holy Spirit which was given unto us. 

The Hope Founded on Divine Love. 

For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ 
died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man 
will one die : for peradventure for the good man some 
one would even dare to die. But God commendeth 
his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us. 

Much more then, being now justified by his blood, 
shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. 
For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to 
God through the death of his Son, much more, being 
reconciled, shall we be saved by his life; and not only 
so, but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ,, through whom we have now received the recon- 
ciliation. 

The Common Lot of Death 

Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the 
world, and death through sin; and so death passed 
unto all men, for that all sinned: — for until the law 
sin was in the world ; but sin is not imputed when there 
is no , law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam 
until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after 



THE GIFT OF UNIVERSAL GRACE 



115 



the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure 
of him that was to come. 

The Gift of Universal Grace. 

But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For 
,if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more 
did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the 
one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. And 
not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the 
judgment .came of one unto condemnation, but the 
free gift came of many trespasses unto justification. 
For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned through 
the one; much more shall they that receive the abun- 
dance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign 
in life through the one, even Jesus Christ. 

Abounding Grace,. 

So then as through one trespass the judgment came 
unto all men to condemnation; even so through one 
act of righteousness the free gift came unto, all men to 
justification of life. For as through the one man's 
disobedience the many were made sinners, even so 
through the obedience of the one shall the many be 
made righteous. 

And the law came in besides, that the trespass might 
abound ; but where sin abounded, grace did abound 
more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in death, even 
so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Death to Sin. 

What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound? God forbid. We who died 
to sin, how shall we any longer live therein? 

Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized 



116 THE RESURRECTION TO RIGHTEOUSNESS 

into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We 
were buried therefore with him through baptism into 
death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead 
through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk 
in newness of life. 

For if we have become united with him in the like- 
ness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his 
resurrection; knowing this, that our old man was 
crucified with him, that the body of sin might be done 
away, that so we should no longer be in bondage to 
sin; for he that hath died is justified from sin. 

The Resurrection to Righteousness. 

But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall 
also live with him; knowing that Christ being raised 
from the dead dieth no more; death no more hath 
dominion over him. For the death that he died, he 
died unto sin once : but the life that he liveth, he liveth 
unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be 
dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 

The Higher Obedience. 

Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that 
ye should obey the lusts thereof: neither present your 
members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness ; 
but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the 
dead, and your members as instruments of righteous- 
ness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over 
you: for ye are not under law, but under grace 

Servitude and Freedom. 

What then? shall we sin, because we are not under 
law, but under grace? God forbid. 

Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves 
as servants unto obedience, his servants ye are whom 



THE OLD BOND AND THE NEW 117 

ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness? 

But thanks be to God, that, whereas ye were ser- 
vants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to 
that form of teaching whereunto ye were delivered; 
and being made free from sin, ye became servants of 
righteousness. I speak after the manner of men be- 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented 
your members as servants to uncleanness and to ini- 
quity unto iniquity, even so now present your members 
as servants to righteousness unto sanctification. 

For when ye were servants of sin, ye were free in re- 
gard o " righteousness. What fruit then had ye at that, 
time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? for 
the end of those things is death. 

But now being made free from sin and become ser- 
vants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification,. 
and the end eternal life. For the wages of s n is death; 
but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus, 
our Lord. 

The Old Bond and the New. 

Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men 
who know the law), that the law hath dominion ovei 
a man for so long as he liveth? 

For the woman that hath a husband is bound by lav/ 
to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband, die 
she is discharged from the law of the husband. So 
then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to an- 
other man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if 
the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she 
is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. 

Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to 
the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be 
joined to another, even to him who was raised from 
the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God. 



118 



THE PURPOSE OF LAW 



For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions, 
which were through the law, wrought in our members 
to bring forth fruit unto death. But now we have 
been discharged from the law, having died to that 
wherein we were held ; so that we serve in newness of 
the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 

The Purpose of Law. 

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God 
forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through 
the law: for I had not known coveting except the law 
had said, "Thou shalt not covet:" but sin, finding 
occasion, wrought in me through the commandment 
all manner of coveting: for apart from the law sin is 
dead. 

And I was al'.ve apart from the law once: but when 
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and 
the commandment, which was unto life, this I found, 
to be unto death: for sin, finding occasion, through the 
commandment beguiled me, and through it slew me. 

So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, 
and righteous, and good. Did then that which is 
good become death unto me? God forbid. But 
sin, that it might be shown to be sin, by working death 
to me through that which is good; — that .through the 
commandment sin might become exceeding sinful. 

The Moral Conflict. 

For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am 
carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I know 
not: for not what I would, that do I practise; but what 
I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, 
I consent unto the law that it is good. So now it is no 
more I that do it, but sin which dwel 1 eth in me. 

For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth 



THE DIVINE DELIVERANCE 119 

no good thing: for to will is present with me, but to 
do that which is good is not. For the good which 
I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that 
I practise. But if what 1 would not, that I do, it is 
no more I that do it, but sin which dwel eth in me. 

I find then the law, that, to me who would do good, 
evil is present. For I delight in the law of God after 
the inward man : but I see a different law in my mem- 
bers, warring against the law of my mind, and bring- 
ing me into captivity under the law of sin which is in 
my members. 

The Divine Deliverance. 

Wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out 
of the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then I of myself with the mind, 
indeed, serve the law of God; but with the flesh the 
law of sin. 

No Condemnation. 

There is therefore now no condemnation to them 
that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of 
life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin 
and of death. 

For what the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the 
likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, condemned sin in 
the flesh: that the ordinance of the law might be 
fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit. 

The Flesh and the Spirit. 

For they that are after the flesh mind the things 
of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the things 
of the Spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death; but 
the mind of the Spirit is life and peace: because the 



120 



HEIRS OF GOD 



mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be: and 
they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 

But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if so be 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any 
man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 

And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of 
sin; but the spirit is life because of righteousness. But 
if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from 
the dead shall give life also to your mortal bodies 
through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

Heirs of God. 

So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, 
to live after the flesh: for if ye live after the flesh, ye 
must die ; but if by the Spirit ye put to death the deeds 
of the body, ye shall live. 

For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are 
the sons of God. For ye received not the spirit of 
bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, "Abba, Father." 

The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, 
that we are children of God: and if children, then heirs; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that 
we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with 
him. 

The Waiting Universe. 

For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time 
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which 
shall be revealed to us-ward. 

For the earnest expectation of the creation waiteth 
for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation 
was subjected to vanity, not of its own will, but by 
reason of him who subjected it, in hope that the ere- 



THE HOPE BEYOND 



121 



ation itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of 
corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children 
of God. For we know that the whole creation groan- 
eth and travaileth in pain together until now. 

The Hope Beyond. 

And not only so, but ourselves also, who have the 
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemp- 
tion of our body. 

For in hope were we saved: but hope that is seen is 
not hope: for who hopeth for that which he seeth? 
But if Vvre hope for that which we see not, then do we 
with patience wait for it. 

Help in Prayer. 

And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our in" 
firmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; 
but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with 
groanings which cannot be uttered; and he that 
searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the 
Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints 
according to the will of God. 

The Process of Salvation. 

And we know that to them that love God all things 
work together for good, even to them that are called 
according to his purpose. For whom he foreknew, 
he also foreordained to be conformed to the image 
of his Son, that he might be the first-born among 
many brethren: and whom he foreordained, them he 
also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: 
and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 



122 



THE MIGHTY CONFIDENCE 



The Mighty Confidence 

What then shall we say to these things? If God is 
for us, who is against us? He that spared not his 
own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he 
not also with him freely give us all things ? 

Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? 
It is God that justineth; who is he that condemneth? 
It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was raised 
from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, who 
also maketh intercession for us. 

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? 

shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, 

or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Even as it is written, 
"For thy sake we are killed all the day long; 
We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter." 

Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, 
nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor 
height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 

The Sadness of Israel's Unbelief. 

I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 
bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit, that I 
have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart. 
For I could wish that I myself were anathema from 
Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according 
to the flesh: who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, 
and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of 
the law, and the service of God, and the promises; 
whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as con- 
cerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for ever. 
Amen. 



GOD'S CHOICE OF ISRAEL 



123 



God's Choice of Israel. . 

But it is not as though the word of God hath come 
to nought. For they are not all Israel, that are of 
Israel: neither, because they are Abraham's seed, are 
they all children: but, "In Isaac shall thy seed be 
called." 

That is, it is not the children of the flesh that 
are children of God; but the children of the 
promise are reckoned for a seed. For this is a word 
of promise, "According to this season will I come, and 
Sarah shall have a son." And not only so; but Re- 
becca also having conceived by one, even by our father 
Isaac — for the children being not yet born, neither 
having done anything good or bad, that the purpose 
of God according to election might stand, not of works, 
but of him that calleth, it was said unto her, "The elder 
shall serve the younger." Even as it is written, 
"Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated." 

What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness 
with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, "I 
will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have 
compassion on whom I have compassion." 

God's Sovereign Choice. 

So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, but of God that hath mercy. 

For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, "For this very 
purpose did I raise thee up, that I might show in thee 
my power, and that my name might be published 
abroad in all the earth." So then he hath mercy on 
whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth. 

God's Discriminating Choice. 

Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find 
fault? For who withstandeth his will? Nay but, O 



124 



Israel's failure 



man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall 
the thing formed say to him that formed it, "Why didst 
thou make me thus?" Or hath not the potter a 
right over the clay, from the same lump to make one 
part a vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor? 

What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make 
his power known, endured with much longsuffering 
vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction: and that he 

4 

might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels 

of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, even 

us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but 

also from the Gentiles? As he saith also in Hosea, 

"I will call that my people, which was not my 
people ; 

And her beloved, that was not beloved. 

And it shall be, that in the place where it was 

said unto them, 'Ye are not my people,' 
There shall they be called sons of the living God." 

And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, "If the number 
of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is 
the remnant that shall be saved: for the Lord will 
execute his word upon the earth, finishing it and cut' 
ting it short." 

And, as Isaiah hath said before, 

"Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
We had become as Sodom, and had been made 
like unto Gomorrah." 

Israel's Failure. 

What shall we say then? That the Gentiles., who 
followed not after righteousness, attained to righteous- 
ness, even the righteousness which is of faith: but 
Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not 
arrive at that law. Wherefore? Because they sought 
it not by faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled 
at the stone of stumbling; even as it is written, 



SELF-RIGHTEOUSNESS 



125 



"Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and 
a rock of offence : 
And he that believeth on him shall not be put 
to shame." 

Self-Righteousness. 

Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to 
God is for them, that they may be saved. 

For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, 
but not according to knowledge. For being ignorant 
of God's righteousness, and seeking to establish their 
own, they did not subject themselves to the righteous- 
ness of God. For Christ is the end of the law unto 
righteousness to every one that believeth. For Moses 
writeth that the man that doeth the righteousness 
which is of the law shall live thereby. 

Refusal of the Simple Gospel. 

But the righteousness which is of faith saith thus, 
"Say not in thy heart, who shall ascend into heaven?" 
(that is, to bring Christ down) : or, "Who shall descend 
into the abyss?" (that is, to bring Christ up from the 
dead . 

But what saith it? "The word is nigh thee, in thy 
mouth, and in thy heart:" that is, the word of faith, 
which we preach: because if thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart 
that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: 
for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; 
and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 

For the scripture saith, "Whosoever believeth on 
him shall not be put to shame." For there is no dis- 
tinction between Jew and Greek: for the same Lord is 
Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: 
for, "Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord 
shall be saved." 



126 THE GOSPEL EVERYWHERE PROCLAIMED 



The Gospel Everywhere Proclaimed. 

How then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed? and how shall they believe in him 
whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher? and how shall they preach, except 
they be sent? even as it is written, "How beautiful 
are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good 
things!" 

But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. 
For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath believed our re- 
port?" So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by 
the word of Christ. But I say, Did they not hear? 

Yea, verily, 

"Their sound went out into all the earth, 
And their words unto the ends of the world.". 

The Predicted Rejection. 

But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, 
"I will provoke you to jealousy with that which 
is no nation, 

With a nation void of understanding will I 
anger you." 

And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 

"I was found of them that sought me not; 
I became manifest unto them that asked not 
of me." 

i 

But as to Irsael he saith, "All the day long did I 
spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsay- 
ing people." 

Salvation of the Remnant. 

I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid. 
For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast off his people 
which he foreknew. 

Or know ye not what the scripture saith of Elijah? 



THE COMING OF THE GENTILES 



127 



how he pleadeth with God against Israel: "Lord.they. 
have killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine 
altars; and 1 am left alone, and they seek my life." 
But what saith the answer of God unto him? "I have 
left for myself seven thousand men, who have not 
bowed the knee to Baal." 

Even so then at this present time also there is a 
remnant according to the election of grace. But if 
it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace 
is no more grace. 

What then? That which Israel seeketh for, that he 

obtained not; but the election obtained it, and the 

rest were hardened: according as it is written, "God 

gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not 

see, and ears that they should not hear unto this very 

day." And David saith, 

"Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 
And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto 
them: 

Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not 
see, 

And bow thou down their back always.": 
The Coming of the Gentiles. 

I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? 
God forbid : but by their fall salvation is come unto the 
Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy: Now if their 
fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches 
of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 

But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch 
then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my 
ministry; if by any means I may provoke to jealousy 
them that are my flesh, and may save some of them. 
For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of 
the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but 
life from the dead? 



128 



THE WARNING FROM ISRAEL 



The Warning from Israel. 

And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: and if 
the root is holy, so are the branches. 

But if some of the branches were broken off, and 
thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, 
and didst become partaker with them of the root of the 
fatness of the olive tree; glory not over the branches: 
but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, 
but the root thee. 

Thou wilt say then, "Branches were broken off, that , 
I might be grafted in." Well; by their unbelief they 
were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be 
not highminded, but fear: for if God spared not the 
natural branches, neither will he spare thee. 

Behold then the goodness and severity of God: 
toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's 
goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise 
thou also shalt be cut off. 

The Hope for Israel. 

And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, 
shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in 
again. For if thou wast cut out of that which is 
by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary 
to nature into a good olive tree; how much more shall 
these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into 
their own olive tree? 

For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of 

this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, 

that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the 

fulness of the Gentiles be come in; and so all Israel shall 

be saved: even as it is written, 

"There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; 
He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 
And this is mv covenant unto them, 
When I shall take away their sins. '. 



god's mercy upon all 



129 



God's Mercy Upon All, 

As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your 
sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved for 
the father's sake. For the gifts and the calling of 
God are not repented of. 

For as ye in time past were disobedient to God, but 
now have obtained mercy by their disobedience, even 
so have these also now been disobedient, that by the 
mercy shown to you they also may now obtain mercy. 
For God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he 
might have mercy upon all. 

Doxology. 

the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judg- 
ments, and his ways past tracing out! For who hath 
been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, 
and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of 
him, and through him and unto him, are all things. 
To h m be the glory for ever. Amen. 

The Christian Sacrifice. 

1 beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service. 
And be not fashioned according to this world: but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is the good and acceptable and per- 
fect will of God. 

Members One of Another. 

For I say, through the grace that was given me, to 
every man that is among you, not to think of himself 
more highly than he ought to think ; but so to think 
as to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to 



130 



SOCIAL RELATIONS 



each man a measure of faith. For even as we have 
many members in one body, and all the members 
have not the same office : so we, who are many, are one 
body in Christ, and severally members one of another. 

And having gifts differing according to the grace that 
was given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy 
according to the proportion of our faith; or ministry, 
let us give ourselves to our ministry; or he that teach- 
eth, to his teaching; or he that exhorteth, to his ex- 
horting: he that giveth, let him do it with liberality: 
he that ruleth, with diligence; he that showeth mercy, 
with cheerfulness. 

Social Relations. 

Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is 
evil; cleave to that which is good. In love of the 
brethren be tenderly afTectioned one to another; in 
honor preferring one another; in diligence not sloth- 
ful; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in 
hope; patient in tribulation; continuing stedfastly 
in prayer; communicating to the necessities of the 
saints, given to hospitality. 

Bless them that persecute you; bless, and curse 
not. Rejoice with them that rejoice; weep with them 
that weep. 

Be of the same mind one toward another. Set not 
your mind on high things, but condescend to things 
that are lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits. 
Render to no man evil for evil. Take thought for 
things honorable in the sight of all men. If it be pos- 
sible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with al men. 

The Christian's Vengeance. 

Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto 
the wrath of God: for it is written, "Vengeance belong- 



CHURCH AND STATE 



131 



eth unto me; I will recompense, saith the Lord." 
But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give 
him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of 
fire upon his head. 

Be not overcome of evil but overcome evil with 
good. 

Church and State. 

Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: 
for there is no power but of God; and the powers that 
be are ordained of God. Therefore he that resisteth 
the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and 
they that withstand shall receive to themselves judg- 
ment. 

For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to 
the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the 
power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have 
praise from the same : for he is a minister of God to thee 
fbr good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; 
for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is a min- 
ister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth 
evil. 

Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only 
because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake. 
For for this cause ye pay tribute also ; for they are min- 
isters of God's service, attending continually upon this 
very thing. Render to all their dues: tribute to whom 
tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom 
fear ; honor to whom honor. 

The Law of Love. 

Owe no man anything, save to love one another: 
for he that loveth his neighbor hath fulfilled the law. 
For this, "Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt 
not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet," 
and if there be any other commandment, it is summed 



132 



LIVING IN THE LIGHT 



up in this word, namely, "Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bor as thyself." Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: 
love therefore is the fulfilment of the law. 

Living in the Light. 

And this, knowing the season, that already it is 
time for you to awake out of sleep : for now is salvation 
nearer to us than when we first believed. 

The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let 
us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us 
put on the armor of light. Let us walk becomingly, 
as in the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in 
chambering and wantonness, not in strife and jealousy. 
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not 
provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

Religious Tolerance. 

But him that is weak in faith receive ye, not yet for 
decision of scruples. One man hath faith to eat all 
things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let not him 
that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let 
not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God 
hath received him. Who art thou that judgest the 
servant of another? to his own Lord he standeth or 
falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord 
hath power to make him stand. 

One man esteemeth one day above another: another 
esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully 
assured in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth 
unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that 
eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth 
God thanks. 

For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to 
himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; 



THE HIGH GROUND OF ABSTINENCE 133 

or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we 

live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end 

Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord of 

both the dead and the living. 

But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou 

again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for 

we shall all stand before the judgment -seat of God. 

For it is written, 

"As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall 
bow, 

And every tongue shall confess to God." 
The High Ground of Abstinence. 

Let us not therefore judge one another any more: 
but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling 
block in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. 
I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that 
nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who 
accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 
For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou 
walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy 
meat him for whom Christ died. 

Let not then your good be evil spoken of: for the 
kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but right- 
eousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. For he 
that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and 
approved of men. 

So then let us follow after things which make for 
peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. 
Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of God. All 
things indeed are clean; howbeit it is evil for that man 
who eateth with offense. It is good not to eat flesh, 
nor to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby thy 
brother stumbleth. 

The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself 
before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in 



134 THE HIGH GROUND OF ABSTINENCE 



that which he approveth. But he that doubteth is 
condemned if he eat, because he eateth not ot faith; 
and whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 

Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities 
of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let each one 
of us please his neighbor for that which is good, unto 
edifying. 

For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is 
written, "The reproaches of them that reproached thee 
fell upon me." For whatsoever things were written 
aforetime were written for our learning, that through 
patience and through comfort of the scriptures we 
might have hope. 

Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you 
to be of the same mind one with another according 
to Christ Jesus: that with one accord ye may with one 
mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, even as 
Christ also received you, to the glory of God. 

For I say that Christ hath been made a minister 
of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might 
confirm the promises given unto the fathers, and that 
the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is 
written, 

"Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the 
Gentiles, 
And sing unto thy name." 

And again he saith, 

"Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." 

And again, 

"Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; , 
And let all the peoples praise him." 

And again, Isaiah saith, 

"There shall be the root of Jesse, 
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ; 
On him shall the Gentiles hope." 



CONFIDENCE IN THE ROMAN CHURCH 135 

Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 
in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Confidence in the Roman Church. 

And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, 
that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all 
knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 

But I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, 
as putting you again in remembrance, because of the 
grace that was given me of God, that I should be a 
minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering 
the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles 
might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the 
Holy Spirit. 

The Ministry of Paul. 

I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in 
things pertaining to God. For I will not dare to speak 
of any things save those which Christ wrought through 
me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and 
deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power 
of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem, and round 
about even unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the 
gospel of Christ; yea, making it my aim so to preach 
the gospel, not where Christ was already named, that 
I might not build upon another man's foundation; but, 
as it is written, 

"They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, 
And they who have not heard shall understand. " 

Plans for the Future. 

Wherefore also I was hindered these many times 
from coming to you: but now, having no more any 
place in these regions, and having these many years 
a longing to come unto you, whensoever I go unto 



136 



THE COLLECTION FOR JERUSALEM 



Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be 
brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in 
some measure I shall have been satisfied with your 
company) — but now, I say, I go unto Jerusalem, 
ministering unto the saints. 

The Collection for Jerusalem. 

For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and 
Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
among the saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it 
hath been their good pleasure; and their debtors they 
are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers 
of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to 
minister unto them in carnal things. 

When therefore I have accomplished this, and have 
sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto 
Spain. And I know that, when I come unto you, 
I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 

A Request for Prayer. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive 
together with me in your prayers to God for me ; that 
I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in 
Judasa, and that my ministration which I have for 
Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; that I may 
come unto you in joy through the will of God, and 
together with you find rest. Now the God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 

The Commendation of Phoebe. 

I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 
servant of the church that is at Cenchreae : that ye re- 
ceive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that 
ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need 



SALUTATIONS TO FRIENDS 



137 



of you: for she herself also hath been a helper of many, 
and of mine own self. 

Salutations to Friends. 

Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow -workers in 
Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their own necks ; 
unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the 
churches of the Gentiles: and salute the church that is 
in their house. Salute Epagnetus my beloved, who is 
the first-fruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who 
bestowed much labor on you. Salute Andronicus and 
Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are 
of note among the apostles, who also have been in Christ 
before me. Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. 
Salute Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys 
my beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. 
{Salute them that are of the household of Aristobulus. 
Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them of the 
household of Narcissus, that are in the Lord. Salute 
Tryphasna and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute 
Persis the beloved, who labored much in the Lord. 
Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his mother 
and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, 
Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren that are with 
them. Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his 
sister, and Olympas, and all the saints that are with 
them. Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the 
churches of Christ salute you. 

Final Warnings. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that are 
causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, 
contrary to the doctrine which ye learned : and turn 
away from them. For they that are such serve not our 
Lord Christ, but their own belly; and by their smooth 



138 SALUTATIONS FROM FRIENDS 



and fair speech they beguile the hearts of the innocent. 

For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I 
rejoice therefore over you : but I would have you wise 
unto that which is good, and simple unto that which is 
evil. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under 
your feet shortly. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

Salutations from Friends. 

Timothy my fellow-worker sal uteth you; and Lucius 
and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, who 
write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gaius my 
host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus, 
the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus the 
brother. 

Doxology 

Now to him that is able to establish you according 
to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, accord- 
ing to the revelation of the mystery which hath been 
kept in silence through times eternal, but now is mani- 
fested, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according 
to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known 
unto all the nations unto obedience of faith : to the only 
wise God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory 
for ever. Amen. 



Dangers in Corinth. 

And when Paul had spent three months in Corinth, 
and a plot was laid against him by the Jews as he was 
about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return 
through Macedonia. 



REUNION WITH LUKE 



139 



And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater 
of Bercea,the son of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, 
Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and 
Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 

Reunion with Luke. 

But these had gone before, and were waiting for us 
at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the 
days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to 
Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days 

Paul's Long Sermon. 

And upon the first day of the week, when we were 
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with 
them, intending to depart on the morrow; and pro- 
longed his speech until midnight. And there were 
many lights in the upper chamber where we were 
gathered together. 

And there sat in the window a certain young man 
named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and 
as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his 
sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken 
up dead. 

And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing 
him said, "Make ye no ado; for his life is in him." 

And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, 
and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, 
even till break of day, so he departed. And they 
brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. 

The Voyage to Miletus. 

But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, 
there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, 
intending himself to go by land. And when he met us 
at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. And 

■■ ■» *. t 



140 Paul's farewell to the ephesian elders 

sailing from thence, we came the following day over 
against Chios; and the next day we touched Samos; 
and the day after we came to Miletus. For Paul 
had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might 
not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hasten- 
ing, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the 
day of Pentecost. 

Paul's Farewell to the Ephesian Elders. 

And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to 
him the elders of the church. And when they were 
come to him, he said unto them, 

"Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set 
foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the 
time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and 
with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots 
of the Jews; how I shrank not from declaring unto you 
anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, 
and from house to house, testifying both to Jews and 
to Greeks repentance toward God and faith toward 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

"And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me 
there: save that the Holy Spirit testineth unto me in 
every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 

"But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto 
myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and the 
ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus to tes- 
tify the gospel of the grace of God. 

"And now, behold, I know ye all, among whom I 
went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face 
no more. Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that 
I am pure from the blood of all men. For I shrank not 
from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. 

"Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in 
which the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed 



THE VOYAGE TO C^SARBA 



141 



the church of the Lord which he purchased with his 
own blood. I know that after my departing grievous 
wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; 
and from, among your own selves shall men arise, 
speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples 
after them. Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by 
the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every 
one night and day with tears. 

"And now I commend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give 
you the inheritance among all them that are sanctified. 

"I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye 
yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my 
necessities, and to them that were with me. In all 
things I gave you an example, that so laboring ye ought 
to help the weak, and to remember the words of the 
Lord Jesus, that he himself said, 'It is more blessed 
to give than to receive.' " 

And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down and 
prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, and 
fell on Paul's neck and kissed him, sorrowing most of 
all for the word which he had spoken, that they should 
behold his face no more. And they brought him on 
his way unto the ship. 

The Voyage to C^esarea. 

And when it came to pass that we were parted from 
them and had set sail, we came with a straight course 
unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from 
thence unto Patara: and having found a ship crossing 
over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. 

And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving 
it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at 
Tyre ; for there the ship was to unlade her burden. And 
having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days: 



142 



FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH 



and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
should not set foot in Jerusalem. 

And when it came to pass that we had accomplished 
the days, we departed and went on our journey; and 
they all, with wives and children, brought us on our 
way till we were out of the city : and kneeling down on 
the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell; 
and we went on board the ship, but they returned home 
again. 

And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we 
arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, 
and abode with them one day. 

Faithful Unto Death. 

And on the morrow we departed, and came unto 
Cassarea: and entering into the house of Philip the 
evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with 
him. Now this man had four virgin daughters, who 
prophesied. 

And as we tarried there some days, there came down 
from Judasa a certain prophet, named Agabus. And 
coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his 
own feet and hands, and said, 4 'Thus saith the Holy 
Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that 
owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands 
of .the Gentiles." 

And when we heard these things, both we and they 
of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 

Then Paul answered, "What do ye, weeping and 
breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound 
only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 
Lord Jesus." 

And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, 
saying, "The will of the Lord be done." 



RECEPTION IN JERUSALEM 



143 



Reception in Jerusalem. 

And after these days we took up our baggage and 
went up to Jerusalem. And there went with us also 
certain of the disciples from Cagsarea, bringing with 
them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with 
whom we should lodge. 

And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren 
received us gladly. And the day following Paul went 
in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. 
And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by 
one the things which God had wrought among the 
Gentiles through his ministry. 

And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and 
they said unto him, "Thou seest, brother, how many 
thousands there are among the Jews of them that have 
believed; and they are all zealous for the law: and they 
have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest 
all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake 
Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, 
neither to walk after the customs. What is it there- 
fore? they will certainly hear that thou art come. 

"Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have 
four men that have a vow on them; these take, and 
purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, 
that they may shave their heads: and all shall know 
that there is no truth in the things whereof they have 
been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself 
also walkest orderly, keeping the law. 

"But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, 
we wrote, giving judgment that they should keep them- 
selves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and 
from what is strangled, and from fornication." 

Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying 
himself with them went into the temple, declaring the 
fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offering 
was offered for everv one of them. 



144 the assault in the temple 

The Assault in the Temple. 

And when the seven days were almost completed, 
the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the'temple, 
stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him, 
crying out, "Men of Israel, help: This is the man that 
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and 
the law, and this place; and moreover he brought 
Greeks also into the temple, and hath defiled this holy 
place." For they had before seen with him in the city 
Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that 
Paul had brought into the temple. 

And all the city was moved, and the people ran to- 
gether; and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him 
out of the temple: and straightway the doors were shut. 

Arrested by the Roman Tribune. 

And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came 
up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem 
was in confusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and 
centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when 
they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off 
beating Paul. 

Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on 
him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; 
and inquired who he was, and what he had done. And 
some shouted one thing, some another, among the 
crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for 
the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the 
castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was 
that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of 
the crowd; for the multitude of the people followed 
after, crying out, "Away with him." 

And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, 
he saith unto the chief captain, "May I say something 
unto thee?" And he said, "Dost thou know Greek? 



THE SPEECH IN HEBREW 



145 



Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days 
stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the 
four thousand men of the Assassins?'* 

But Paul said, "I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a 
citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me 
leave to speak unto the people.** 

The Speech in Hebrew, 

And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing 
on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people ; 
and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto 
them in the Hebrew language, saying, 

"Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defense which I 
now make unto you." 

And when they heard that he spake unto them in the 
Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he 
saith, 

"I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought 
up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed 
according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, 
being zealous for God, even as ye all are this day: and 
I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both men and women. 

"As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and 
all the estate of the elders : from whom also I received 
letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus 
to bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in 
bonds to be punished. 

"And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, 
and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly 
there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 

"And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice say- 
ing unto me, 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?' 
And I answered, 'Who art thou, Lord?' And he said 
unto me, 'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per- 
secutest.' 



146 



THE SPEECH IN HEBREW 



"And they that were with me beheld indeed the 
light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake 
to me. And I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And 
the Lord said unto me, 'Arise, and go into Damascus; 
and there it shall be told thee of all things which are 
appointed for thee to do.' 

"And when I could not see for the glory of that light, 
being led by the hand of them that were with me, I 
came into Damascus. 

"And one Ananias, a devout man according to the 
law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, 
came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, 
'Brother Saul, receive thy sight/ And in that very 
hour I looked up on him. 

"And he said, 'the God of our fathers hath appointed 
thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and 
to hear a voice from his mouth. For thou shalt be a 
witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen 
and heard. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be 
baptized and wash away thy sins, calling on his name.' 

"And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to 
Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into 
a trance, and saw him saying unto me, 'Make haste, 
and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they 
will not receive of thee testimony concerning me.' 

"And I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that I 
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that 
believed on thee: and when the blood of Stephen thy 
witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consent- 
ing, and keeping the garments of them that slew him.' 

"And he said unto me, 'Depart: for I will send thee 
forth far hence unto the Gentiles.' " 

The Jewish Clamor. 

And they gave him audience unto this word; and 
they lifted up their voice, and said, "Away with such a 



ROMAN CITIZENSHIP 



147 



fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he should 
live." And as they cried out, and threw off their gar- 
ments, and cast dust into the air, the chief captain 
commanded him to be brought into the castle, bidding 
that he should be examined by scourging, that he might 
know for what cause they so shouted against him. 

Roman Citizenship. 

And when they had tied him up with the thongs, 
Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, "Is it law- 
ful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and un- 
condemnned ?" 

And when the centurioij heard it, he went to the 
chief captain and told him, saying, "What art thou 
about to do? for this man is a Roman." 

And the chief captain came and said unto him, "Tell 
me, art thou a Roman?" And he said, "Yea." And 
the chief captain answered, "With a great sum ob- 
tained I this citizenship." And Paul said, "But I 
am a Roman born." 

They then that were about to examine him straight- 
way departed from him : and the chief captain also was 
afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because 
he had bound him. 

Before the Council. 

But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, 
and commanded the chief priests and all the council 
to come together, and brought Paul down and set him 
before them. 

And Paul looking stedfastly on the council, said, 
"Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience 
until this day." And the high priest Ananias com- 
manded them that stood by him to smite him on the 
mouth. • 



148 



DISSENSION IN THE COUNCIL 



Then said Paul unto him, "God shall smite thee, 
thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me accord- 
ing to the law, and commandest me to be smitten con- 
trary to the law?'* 

And they that stood by said, "Revilest thou God's 
high priest?" 

And Paul said, "I knew not, brethren, that he was 
high priest: for it is written, 'Thou shalt not speak evil » 
of a ruler of thy people.' " 

But when Paul perceived that the one part were 
Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the 
council, "Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: 
touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I am 
called in question." 

Dissension in the Council. 

And when he had so said, there arose a dissension be- 
tween the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the assembly 
was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no 
resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit; but thePharisees 
confess both. And there arose a great clamor: and 
some of the scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, and 
strove, saying, "We find no evil in this man: and what v 
if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel?" 

And when there arose a great dissension, the chief 
captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by 
them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take 
him by force from among them, and bring him into the 
castle. 

Divine Comfort. 

And the night following the Lord stood by him, and 
said, "Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified con- 
cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness 
also at Rome." 



THE PLOT OF ASSASSINATION 



149 



The Plot of Assassination. 

And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they, 
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 
And they were more than forty that made this con^ 
spiracy. 

And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and 
said, "We have bound ourselves under a great curse, 
to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. Now there- 
fore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain 
that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would 
judge his case more exactly: and we, before he comes 
near, are ready to slay him." 

But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, 
and he came and entered into the castle and told Paul. 

And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and 
said, "Bring this young man unto the chief captain; 
for he hath something to tell him." 

So he took him, and brought him to the chief cap- 
tain, and saith, "Paul the prisoner called me unto him, 
and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who 
hath something to say to thee." 

And the chief captain took him by the hand, and 
going aside asked him privately, "What is it that thou 
hast to tell me?" 

And he said, "The Jews have agreed to ask thee to 
bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though 
thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly con- 
cerning him. Do not thou therefore yield unto them; 
for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty 
men, who have bound themselves under a curse, 
neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: 
and now are they ready, looking for the promise from 
thee." 



150 



PAUL SENT TO THE PROCURATOR 



Paul Sent to the Procurator 

So the chief captain let the young man go, charging 
him, "Tell no man that thou hast signified these things 
to me." 

And he called unto him two of the centurions, and 
said, "Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as 
Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spear- 
men two hundred, at the third hour of the night:" and 
he bade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul 
thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 

And he wrote a letter after this form : 

Claudius Lysias, 
unto 

The Most Excellent Governor 
Felix, 

Greeting : 

This man was seized by the Jews, and was about 
to be slain of them, when I came upon them with 
the soldiers and rescued him, having learned that he 
was a Roman. And desiring to know the cause 
wherefore they accused him, I brought him down 
unto their council: whom I found to be accused 
about questions of their law, but to have nothing 
laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And 
when it was shown to me that there would be a plot 
against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, 
charging his accusers also to speak against him before 
thee. 

Arrival in Caesarea. 

So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took 
Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris. But 
on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, 
and returned to the castle: and they, when they came 
to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, 



THE ACCUSATION OF THE JEWS 151 

presented Paul also before him. And when he had 
read it, he asked of what province he was; and when 
he understood that he was of Cilicia, "I will hear thee 
fully," said he, "when thine accusers also are come:" 
and he commanded him, to be kept in Herod's palace. 

The Accusation of the Jews. 

And after five days the high priest Ananias came 
down with certain elders, and with an orator, one 
Tertullus ; and they informed the governor against Paul. 
And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, 
saying, 

"Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that 
by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, 
we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent 
Felix, with all thankfulness. 

"But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I 
entreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. 
For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a 
mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout 
the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 
who moreover assayed to profane the temple : on whom 
also we laid hold: from whom thou wilt be able, by 
examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these 
things whereof we accuse him." 

And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming 
that these things were so. 

And when the governor had beckoned unto him to 
speak, Paul answered, 

Paul's Defence. 

"Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many 
years a judge unto this nation, I cheerfully make my 
defence : seeing that thou canst take knowledge that it is 
not more than twelve days since I went up to worship 
at Jerusalem: and neither in the temple did they find 



152 



THE CASE REMANDED 



me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor 
in the synagogues, nor in the city. Neither can they 
prove to thee the things whereof they now accuse me. 

"But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way 
which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, 
believing all things which are according to the law, 
and which are written in the prophets; having hope 
toward God, which these also themselves look for, that 
there shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust. 
Herein I also exercise mvself to have a conscience 
void of offense toward God and men always. 

"Now after some years I came to bring alms to my 
nation, and offerings: amidst which they found me 
purified in the temple, 'with no crowd, nor yet with 
tumult: but there were certain Jews from Asia — who 
ought to have been here before thee, and to make accu- 
sation, if they had aught against me. 

"Or else let these men themselves say what wrong- 
doing they found when I stood before the council, 
except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing 
among them ' Touching the resurrection of the dead I 
am called in question before you this day.' " 

The Case Remanded. 

But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning 
the Way, deferred them, saying, "When Lysias the 
chief captain shall come down, I will determine your 
matter." And he gave order to the centurion that he 
should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; 
and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. 

Paul and Felix. 

But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his 
wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard 
him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he 
reasoned of righteousness, and self-control, and the 



FESTUS, TBE NEW PROCURATOR 



153 



judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, 
"Go thy way for this time; and when I have a con- 
venient season, I will call thee unto me." 

He hoped withal that money would be given him of 
Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and 
communed with him. 

Festus, the New Procurator. 

But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was suc- 
ceeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favor 
with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 

Festus therefore, having come into the province, 
after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. 
And the chief priests and the principal men of the 
Jews informed him against Paul; and they besought 
him, asking a favor against him, that he would send 
for him to Jerusalem; laying a plot to kill him on the 
way 

Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in 
charge at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to 
depart thither shortly. "Let them therefore," said 
he, "that are of power among you go down with me, 
and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them 
accuse him." 

And when he had tarried among them not more than 
eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and 
on the morrow he sat on the judgment-seat, and com- 
manded Paul to be brought. 

The Appeal to Caesar. 

And when he was come, the Jews that had come 
down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing 
against him many grievous charges which they could 
not prove; while Paul said in his defence, "Neither 
against the laws of the Jews, nor against the temple, 
nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all." 



154 FESTUS' CONSULTATION WITH AGRIPPA 



But Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, 
answered Paul and said, "Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, 
and there be judged of these things before me?" 

But Paul said, "I am standing before Caesar's judg- 
ment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. 
If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any- 
thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none 
of those things is true whereof these accuse me, no 
man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar." 

Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, 
answered, * 4 Thou hast appealed unto Caesar: unto 
Caesar shalt thou go." 

Festus' Consultation with Agrippa. 

Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the 
king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted Festus, 
And as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's 
case before the king, saying, "There is a certain man 
left a prisoner by Felix; about whom when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews 
informed me, asking for sentence against him. To 
whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the 
Romans to give up any man, before that the accused 
have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity 
to make his defence concerning the matter laid against 
him. 

"When therefore they were come together here, I 
made no delay, but on the next day sat on the judg- 
ment-seat, and commanded the man to be brought. 
Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they 
brought no charge of such evil things as I supposed ; 
but had certain questions ' against him of their own 
religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul 
affirmed to be alive. 

"And I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning 



PAUL BEFORE AGRIPPA 



155 



these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem 
and there be judged of these matters. But when Paul 
had appealed to be kept for the decision of the emperor, 
I commanded him to be kept till I should send him to 
Caesar." 

And Agrippa said unto Festus, "I also could wish 
to hear the man myself." 

"Tomorrow," saith he, "thou shalt hear him." 

Paul Before Agrippa. 

So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and 
Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into 
the place of hearing with the chief captains and the 
principal men of the city, at the command of Festus 
Paul was brought in. 

And Festus saith, "King Agrippa, and all men who 
are here present with us, ye hehold this man, about 
whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, 
both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not 
to live any longer. But I found that he had committed 
nothing worthy of death: and as he himself appealed 
to the emperor I determined to send him. 
Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my 
lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, 
and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after 
examination had, I may have somewhat to write. For 
it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, 
not withal to signify the charges against him." 

And Agrippa said unto Paul, "Thou art permitted 
to speak for thyself." 

Paul's Speech to Agrippa. 

Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his 
defence : 

"I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to 
make my defence before thee this day touching all the 



156 



Paul's speech to agrippa 



things whereof I am accused by the Jews: especially 
because thou art expert in all customs and questions 
which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee 
to hear me patiently. 

"My manner of life then from my youth up, which 
was from the beginning among mine own nation and at 
Jerusalem, know all the Jews; having knowledge of 
me from the first, if they be willing to testify, that after 
the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 

"And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of 
the promise made of God unto our fathers; unto which 
promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night 
and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I 
am accused by the Jews, O king! Why is it judged 
incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead? 

"I verily thought with myself that I ought to do 
many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up 
many of the saints in prisons, having received authority 
from the chief priests, and when they were put to death 
I gave my vote against them. And punishing them 
oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make 
them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against 
them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. 

"Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the 
authority and commission of the chief priests, at midday, 
O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and 
them that journeyed with me. 

"And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard 
a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, ' Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee 
to kick against the goad.' 

"And I said, 'Who art thou, Lord?' And the Lord 
said, M am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But arise, 



THE EFFECT OF THE SPEECH 



157 



and stand upon thy feet : for to this end have I appeared 
unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both 
of the things wherein thou hast seen me, and of the 
things wherein I will appear unto thee; delivering thee 
from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 
I send thee, to open their eyes, that they may turn from 
darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto 
God, that they may receive remission of sins and an 
inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in 
me.' 

"Wherefore, king Agrippa, I was not disobedient 
unto the heavenly vision: but declared both to them 
of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and throughout 
all the country of Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that 
they should repent and turn to God, doing works 
worthy of repentance. For this cause the Jews seized 
me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. 

"Having therefore obtained the help that is from 
God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small 
and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and 
Moses did say should come; how that the Christ must 
suffer, and how that he first by the resurrection of the 
dead should proclaim light both to the people and to 
the Gentiles." 

The Effect of the Speech. 

And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a 
loud voice, "Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning 
is turning thee mad." 

But Paul saith, "I am not mad, most excellent Festus, 
but speak forth words of truth and soberness. For the 
king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak 
freely: xor I am persuaded that none of these things is 
hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a 
corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? 
I know that thou believest." 



158 



THE DEPARTURE FOR ITALY 



And Agrippa said unto Paul, "With but little per- 
suasion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian.'* 

And Paul said, "I would to God, that whether with 
little or with much, not only thou, but also all that 
hear me this day, might become such as I am, except 
these bonds." 

And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, 
and they that sat with them : and when they had with- 
drawn, they spake one to another, saying, "This man 
doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds." 

And Agrippa said unto Festus, "This man might 
have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto 
Caesar. " 

The Departure for Italy: Paul, Luke and 

Aristarchus. 

And when it was determined that we should sail for 
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners 
to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. 
And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was 
about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we 
put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica 
being with us. 

And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius 
treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his 
friends and refresh himself. 

And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the 
lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And 
when we had sailed across the sea which is of! Cilicia 
and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

And there the centurion iound a ship of Alexandria 
* sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. And when we 
had sailed slowly many days, and were come with 
difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not further 
suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 



Paul's advice on seamanship 



159 



against Salmone; and with difficulty coasting along it 
we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh 
whereunto was the city of Lasea. 

Paul's Advice on Seamanship. 

And when much time was spent, and the voyage 
was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already 
gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them, 
"Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury 
and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but 
also of our lives." 

But the centurion gave more heed to the master and 
to the owner of the ship, than to those things which 
were spoken by Paul. And because the haven was not 
commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put 
to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach 
Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, 
looking north-east and south-east. 

And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that 
they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor 
and sailed along Crete, close in shore. 

The Hurricane. 

But after no long time there beat down from it a 
tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo: and 
when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, 
we gave way to it, and were driven. 

And running under the lea of a small island called 
Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the b at: 
and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under- 
girding the ship; and, fearing lest they should be cast 
upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were 
driven. 

And as we labored exceedingly with the storm, the 
next day they began to throw the freight overboard; 



160 



THE SHIPWRECK 



and the third day they cast out with their own hands 
the tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor 
stars shone upon us for many days, and no small 
tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved 
was now taken away. 

And when they had been long without food, then 
Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, "Sirs, 
ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set 
sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. 
And now I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there 
shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. 
For there stood by me this night an angel of the God 
whose I am, whom also I serve, saying, 'Fear not, 
Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, God hath 
granted thee all them that sail with thee.' Wherefore, 
sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be 
even so as it hath been spoken unto me. But we must 
be cast upon a certain island." 

The Shipwreck. 

But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were 
driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight 
the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to 
some country: and they sounded, and found twenty 
fathoms; and after a little space, they sounded again, 
and found fifteen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we 
should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four 
anchors from the stern, and wished for the day. 

And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, 
and had lowered the boat into the sea, under color as 
though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, 
Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, "Except 
these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved." Then the 
soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall 
off. 



ON THE ISLAND OF ME LIT A 161 

And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them 
all to take some food, saying, "This day is the four- 
teenth day that we wait and continue fasting, having 
taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to take some 
food: for this is for your safety: for there shall not a 
hair perish from the head of any of you" 

And when he had said this, and had taken bread, 
he gave thanks to God in the presence of all: and he 
brake it, and began to eat. Then were they all of good 
cheer, and themselves also took food. And we were 
in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen 
souls. 

And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the 
ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. And when 
it was day, they knew not the land : but they perceived 
a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel 
whether they could drive the ship upon it. 

And casting off the anchors, they left them in the 
sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; 
and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for 
the beach. But lighting upon a place where two seas 
met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship 
struck and remained unmovable, but the stern began 
to break up by the violence of the waves. 

And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, 
lest any of them should swim out, and escape. But 
the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from 
their purpose; and commanded that they who could 
swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first 
to the land; and the rest, some on planks, and some on 
other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, 
that they all escaped safe to the land. 

On the Island of Melita. 

And when we were escaped, then we knew that the 
island was called Melita. And the barbarians showed 



162 



HEALING THE SICK 



us no common kindness: for they kindled a fire, and 
received us all, because of the present rain, and because 
of the cold. 

But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and 
laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the 
heat, and fastened on his hand. And when the bar- 
barians saw the venomous creature hanging from his 
hand, they said one to another, "No doubt this man 
is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from 
the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live." 

Howbeit he shook off the creature into the fire, and 
took no harm. But they expected that he would have 
swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they 
were long in expectation and beheld nothing amiss 
come to him, they changed their minds, and said that 
he was a god. 

Healing the Sick. 

Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands 
belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius; 
who received us, and entertained us three days cour- 
teously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay 
sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered 
in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed 
him. And when this was done, the rest also that had 
diseases in the island came, and were cured: who also 
honored us with many honors; and when we sailed,, 
they put on board such things as we needed. 

The Voyage to Rome. 

And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alex- 
andria which had wintered in the island, whose sign 
was "The Twin Brothers." And touching at Syracuse, 
we tarried there three days. 

And from thence we made a circuit, and arrived at 
Rhegium; and after one day a south wind sprang up, 



THE ROMAN IMPRISONMENT 



163 



and on the second day we came to Puteoli; where we 
found brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them 
seven days : and so we came to Rome. And from thence 
the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us 
as far as The Market of Appius and The Three Taverns ; 
whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took 
courage. 

The Roman Imprisonment. 

And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered 
to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 

Conference with the Roman Jews. 

And it came to pass, that after three days he called 
together those that were the chief of the Jews: and 
when they were come together, he said unto them, 
"I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the 
people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered 
prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : 
who, when they had examined me, desired to set me 
at liberty, because there was no causes of death in me. 

"But when the Jews spake against it, I was con- 
strained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught 
whereof to accuse my nation. For this cause therefore 
did I entreat you to see and to speak with me for be- 
cause of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain." 

And they said unto him, 4 'We neither received letters 
from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren 
come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. 
But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for 
as concerning this sect, it is known to us that every- 
where it is spoken against." 

And when they had appointed him a day, they came 
to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he 
expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, 



164 



TWO YEARS WAITING FOR TRIAL 



and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the 
law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till 
evening. 

And some believed the things which were spoken, 
and some disbelieved. And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they departed after that Paul had 
spoken one word, " Well spake the Holy Spirit through 
Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, saying, 

'Go thou unto this people, and say, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 
understand ; 

And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
perceive : 

For this people's heart is waxed gross, 

And their ears are dull of hearing, 

And their eyes they have closed ; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 

And hear with their ears, 

And understand with their heart, 

And should turn again, 

And I should heal them.' 

Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation 
of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear." 

Two Years Waiting for Trial. 

And he abode two whole years in his own hired 
dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, 
preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things 
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, 
none forbidding him. 



LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 1 



PAUL AND TIMOTHY, SERVANTS OF CHRIST JESUS, TO ALL- 
THE SAINTS IN CHRIST JESUS THAT ARE AT PHILIPPI, 
WITH THE BISHOPS AND DEACONS! GRACE TO YOU AND 
PEACE FROM GOD OUR FATHER AND THE LORD JESUS 
CHRIST. 

A Thanksgiving. 

I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, 
always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you 
all making my supplication with joy, for your fellow- 
ship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day 
until now; being confident of this very thing, that he 
who began a good work in you will perfect it until the 
day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be 
thus minded on behalf of you all, because I have you 
in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and in the 
defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are par- 
takers with me of grace. 

A Prayer. 1 

For God is my witness, how I long after you in all 
the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, 
that your love may abound yet more and more in 
knowledge and all discernment ; so that ye may approve 
the things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere and 
void of offence unto the day of Christ ; being filled with 
the fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus 
Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 

OThis letter was probably written from Rome after the Philip- 
pian Church had sent Paul a present by Epaphroditus. 



165 



166 the bonds and the gospel 

The Bonds and the Gospel. 

Now I would have you know, brethren, that the 
things which happened unto me have fallen out rather 
unto the progress of the gospel; so that my bonds be- 
came manifest in Christ throughout the whole praetorian 
guard, and to all the rest ; and that most of the brethren 
in the Lord, being confident through my bonds, are 
more abundantly bold to speak the word of God without 
fear. 

Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; 
and some also of good will: the one do it of love, know- 
ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel : but the 
other proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking 
to raise up affliction for me in my bonds. 

« Christ Magnified. 

What then? only that in every way, whether in 
pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and therein I 
rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For I know that this shall 
turn out to my salvation, through your supplication 
and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according 
to my earnest t expectation and hope, that in nothing 
shall I be put to shame, but that with all boldness, as 
always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my 
body, whether by life, or by death. 

For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But 
if to live in the flesh, — if this shall bring fruit from my 
work, then what I shall choose I know not. But I 
am in a strait betwixt the two, having the desire to 
depart and be with Christ; for it is very far better: yet 
to abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. 
And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, 
yea, [and abide with you all, for your progress and joy in 
the faith; that your glorying may abound in Christ 
Jesus in me through my presence with you again. 



EXHORTATION TO COURAGE 



167 



Exhortation to Courage. 

Only let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel 
of Christ: that, whether I come and see you or be 
absent, I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in 
one spirit, with one soul striving for the faith of the 
gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: 
which is for them an evident token of perdition, but 
of your salvation, and that from God; because to you 
it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to 
believe on him, but also to suffer in his behalf: having 
the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to 
be in me. 

. Unity and Humility. 

If there is therefore any exhortation in Christ, if any 
consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, 
if any tender mercies and compassions, make full my 
joy, that ye be of the same mind, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind; doing nothing through 
faction or through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind 
each counting other better than himself; not looking 
each of you to his own things but each of you also to 
the things of others. 

Example of Christ's Humility. 

Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus: who, existing in the form of God, counted not 
the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped r 
but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, 
being made in the likeness of men; and being found in 
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedi- 
ent even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. 

Christ's Exaltation. 

Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave 
unto him the name which is above every name; that 



168 



SALVATION CARRIED THROUGH 



in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven and things on earth and things under the 
earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 

Salvation Carried Through. 

So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed, 
not as in my presence only, but now much more in 
my absence, work out your own salvation with fear 
and trembling; for it is God who worketh in you both 
to will and to work, for his good pleasure. 

Do all things without murmurings and questionings; 
that ye may become blameless and harmless, children 
of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and 
perverse generation, among whom ye are seen as lights 
in the world, holding forth the word of life; that I may 
have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, that I did 
not run in vain neither labor in vain. 

Yea, and if I am offered upon the sacrifice and ser- 
vice of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all: and 
in the same manner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 

The Plan to Send T mothy. 

But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly 
unto you, that I also may be of good comfo.t, when 
I know your state. For I have no man likeminded, 
who will care truly for your state. For they all seek 
their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. But ye 
know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, 
so he served with me in furtherance of the gospel. 
Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, so soon as I' 
shall see how it will go with me: but I trust in the Lord 
that I myself also shall come shortly. 



THE RETURN OF EPAPHRODITUS 



169 



The Return of Epaphroditus. 

But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphro- 
ditus, my brother and fellow-worker and fellow- 
soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need; 
since he longed after you all, and was sore troubled, 
because ye had heard that he was sick: for indeed he 
was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on him ; 
and not on him only, but on me also, that I might 
not have sorrow upon sorrow. 

I have sent him therefore the more diligently, that, 
when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I 
may be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in 
the Lord with all joy; and hold such in honor: because 
for the work of Christ he came nigh unto death, haz- 
arding his life to supply that which was lacking in 
your service toward me. 

Confidence in the Flesh. 

Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write 
the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, 
but for you it is safe. 

Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, 
beware of the concision: for we are the circumcision, 
who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ 
Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh: though I 
myself might have confidence even in the flesh : if any 
other man thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, 
I yet more: circumcised the eighth day, of the stock 
of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of He- 
brews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; as touching 
zeal, persecuting the church; as touching the righteous- 
ness which is in the law, found blameless. 

The Great Renunciation. 

Howbeit what things were gain to me, these have 
I counted loss for Christ. Yea verily, and I count all 



170 



PRESSING TOWARD THE GOAL 



things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge 
of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss 
of all things, and do count them but refuse, that I 
may gain Christ, and be found in him, not having a 
righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the 
law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the 
righteousness which is from God by faith: that I may 
know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the 
fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto 
his death ; if by any , means I may attain unto the 
resurrection from the dead. 

Pressing Toward the Goal. 

Not that I have already obtained, or am already 
made perfect: but I press on, if so be that I may lay 
hold on that for which also I was laid hold on by 
Christ Jesus. 

Brethren, I count not myself yet to have laid hold: 
but one thing I do, forgetting the things which are 
behind, and stretching forward to the things which 
are before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize 
of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 

COND.TIONS OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. 

Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus 
minded: and if in anything ye are otherwise minded, 
this also shall God reveal unto you : only, whereunto we 
have attained, by that same rule let us walk. 

Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark 
them that so walk even as ye have us for an ensample. 
For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now 
tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of 
the cross of Christ: whose end is perdition, whose god 
is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who 
mind earthly things. 



TWO WOMEN AT VARIANCE 171 

For our citizenship is in heaven ; whence also we wait 
for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who shall fashion 
anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be con- 
formed to the body of his glory, according to the work- 
ing whereby he is able even to subject all things unto 
himself. 

Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, 
my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my 
beloved. 

Two Women at Variance. 

I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of the 
same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, 
true yokefellow, help these women, for they labored 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest 
of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book 
of life. 

Joy and Forbearance. 

Rejoice in the Lord always: again I will say, Rejoice. 
Let your forbearance be known unto all men. The 
Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious; but in every- 
thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving 
let your requests be made known unto God. And 
the peace of God, which passe th all understanding, 
shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ 
Jesus. 

Things to be Valued. 

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, what- 
soever things are honorable, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if 
there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think 
on these things. The things which ye both learned 
and received and heard and saw in me, these things do: 
and the God of peace shall be with you. 



172 the secret of content 

The Secret of Content. 

But I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length 
ye have revived your thought for me; wherein ye did 
indeed take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. 
Not that I speak in respect of want : for I have learned, 
in whatsoever state I am, therein to be content. I 
know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound : 
in everything and in all things have I learned the secret 
both to be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and 
to be in want. I can do all things in him that strengtk- 
eneth me. 

Thanks for the Philippian Present. 

Howbeit ye did well that ye had fellowship with my 
affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye Philip- 
pians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship 
with me in the matter of giving and receiving but ye 
only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again 
unto my need. Not that I seek for the gift; but I 
seek for the fruit that increaseth to your account. 

But I have all things, and abound: I am filled, hav- 
ing received from Epaphroditus the things that came 
from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice accepta- 
ble, well-pleasing to God. And my God shall supply 
every "need of yours according to his riches in glory 
in Christ Jesus. 

DOXOLOGY. 

Now unto our God and Father be the glory for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

Salutations. 
Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren 
that are with me salute you. All the saints salute 
you, especially they that are of Caesar's household. 
The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with 

your SPIRIT. 



LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS 1 . 



Paul, an apostle of Christ jesus through the 
will of god, to the saints that are at ephesus, 
and the faithful in christ jesus : grace to 
you and peace from god our father and the 
lord jesus christ. 

God's Blessed Purpose. 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual bless- 
ing in the heavenly places in Christ: even as he chose 
us in him before the foundation of the world, that we 
should be holy and without blemish before him in 
love: having foreordained us unto adoption as sons 
through Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the 
good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory 
of his grace, which he freely bestowed on us in the 
Beloved: in whom we have our redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according 
to the riches of his grace, which he made to abound 
toward us in all wisdom and prudence, making known 
unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good 
pleasure which he purposed in him unto a dispensation 
of the fulness of the times, to sum up all things in 
Christ, the things in the heavens, and the things upon 
the earth; in him, I say, in whom also we were made a 
heritage, having been foreordained according to the 
purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel 
of his will ; to the end that we should be unto the praise 
of his glory, we who had before hoped in Christ: in 

( 1 )It is probable that this letter was sent from Rome to all the 
churches of the province of Asia. At the same time Paul sent a 
special letter to Colosse and a private note to Philemon, Tychicus 
and Onesimus were his messengers. 

173 



174 



Christ's glorious supremacy 



whom ye also, having heard the word of the truth, 
the gospel of your salvation, — in whom, having also 
believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of prom- 
ise, which is an earnest of our inheritance, unto the 
redemption of God's own possession, unto the praise 
of his glory. * 

Christ's Glorious Supremacy. 

For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in 
the Lord Jesus which is among you, and the love which 
ye show toward all the saints, cease not to give thanks 
for you, making mention of you in my prayers; that 
the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
may give unto you a -spirit of wisdom and revelation in 
the knowledge of him; having the eyes of your heart 
enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of 
his calling, what the riches of the glory of his inher- 
itance in the saints, and what the exceeding greatness 
of his power to us-ward who believe, according to that 
working of the strength of his might which he wrought 
in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and made 
him to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, far 
above all rule, and authority, and power, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, not only in this world, 
but also in that which is to come : and he put all things 
in subjection under his feet, and gave him to be head 
over all things to the church, which is his body, the 
fulness of him that filleth all in all. 

The Dead Made Alive. 

And you did he make alive, when ye were dead 
through your trespasses and sins, wherein ye once 
walked according to the course of this world, according 
to the prince of the powers of the air, of the spirit that 
now worketh in the sons of disobedience ; among whom 



THE GENTILES MADE NIGH 



175 



we also all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the 
desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature 
children of wrath, even as the rest: — but God, being 
rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 
even when we were dead through our trespasses, 
made us alive together with Christ (by grace have 
ye been saved), and raised us up with him, and made 
us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in Christ 
Jesus: that in the ages to come he might show the ex- 
ceeding riches of his grace in kindness toward us in 
Christ Jesus : for by grace have ye been saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; 
not of works, that no man should glory. For we are his 
workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, 
which God afore prepared that we should walk in them. 

The Gentiles Made Nigh. 

Wherefore remember, that once ye, the Gentiles in 
the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which 
is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hands; 
that ye were at that time separate from Christ, alien- 
ated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers 
from the covenants of the promise, having no hope and 
without God in the world. 

But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off 
are made nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is our 
peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle 
wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh the 
enmity, even the law of commandments contained in 
ordinances; that he might create in himself of the 
two one new man, so making peace; and might recon- 
cile them both in one body unto God through the cross, 
having slain the enmity thereby: and he came and 
preached peace to you that were far off, and peace to 
them that were nigh: for through him we both have 
our access in one Spirit unto the Father. 



176 



THE ALIENS MADE CITIZENS 



The Aliens Made Citizens. 

So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, but 
ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the house- 
hold of God, being built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the 
• chief corner stone; in whom each several building, 
fitly framed together, groweth into a holy temple in 
the Lord; in whom ye also are builded together for a 
habitation of God in the Spirit. 

The Universal Gospel. 

For this' cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus 
in behalf of you Gentiles, — if so be that ye have heard 
of the dispensation of that grace of God which was 
given me to you-ward; how that by revelation was 
made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote before 
in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive 
my understanding in the mystery of Christ; which in 
other generations was not made known unto the sons 
of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophets in the spirit; to wit, that the 
Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of the 
body, and fellow partakers of the promise in Christ 
Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was made a min- 
ister, according to the gift of that grace of God which 
was given me according to the working of his power. 

The Apostle to the Gentiles. 

Unto me who am less than the least of all saints, 
was this grace given, to preach unto the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men 
see what is the dispensation of the mystery which for 
ages hath been hid in God who created all things; to 
the intent that now unto the principalities and the 



A PRAYER FOR FULNESS 177 

I 

powers in the heavenly places might be made known 
through the church the manifold wisdom of God, ac- 
cording to the eternal purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom we have boldness and 
access in confidence through our faith in him. Where- 
fore I ask that ye may not faint at my tribulations for 
you, which are your glory. 

A Prayer for Fulness. 

For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, 
from whom every family in heaven and on earth is 
named, that he would grant you. according to the 
riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with 
power through his Spirit in the inward man; that 
Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the 
end that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may 
be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the 
breadth and length and height and depth, and to know 
the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye 
may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 

DOXOLOGY. 

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundant- 
ly above all that we ask or thinks according to the 
power that worketh in us, unto him be the glory in the 
church and in Christ Jesus unto all generations forever 
and ever. Amen. 

Living Worthy of Such Calling. 

I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to 
walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called, 
with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, 
forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep 
the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 



178 the unity of the church 

The Unity of the Church. 

There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye 
were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one 
faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is 
over all, and through all, and in all. 

But unto each one of us was the grace given accord- 
ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 
he saith, 

"When he ascended on high, he led captivity 
captive, 
And gave gifts unto men." 

(Now this, "He ascended," what is it but that he 
also descended into the lower parts of the earth? He 
that descended is the same also that ascended far above 
all the heavens, that he might fill all things.) 

And he gave some to be apostles; and some, prophets; 
and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; 
for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of min- 
istering, unto the building up of the body of Christ: 
till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown man, 
unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ : 
that we may be no longer children, tossed to and fro 
and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the 
sleight of men, in craftiness, after the wiles of error; 
but speaking truth in love, may grow up in all things 
into him, who is the head, even Christ; from whom all 
the body fitly framed and knit together through that 
which every joint supplieth, according to the working 
in due measure of each several part,' maketh the in- 
crease of the body unto the building up of itself in love. • 

The Old Wrong Life. 

This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that 
ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the 



THE NEW RIGHT LIFE 



179 



vanity of their mind, being darkened in their under- 
standing, alienated from the life of God, because of 
the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardening 
of their heart; who being past feeling, gave them- 
selves up to lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness 
with greediness. 

The New Right Life. 

But ye did not so learn Christ ; if so be that ye heard 
him, and were taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus: 
that ye put away, as concerning your former manner 
of life, the old man, that waxeth corrupt after the lusts 
of deceit; and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your 
mind, and put on the new man, that after God hath 
been created in righteousness and holiness of truth. 

Falsehood, Anger, Theft. 

Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth 
each one with his neighbor: for we are members one 
of another. 

Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down 
upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil. 

Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him 
labor, working with his hands the thing that is good, 
that he may have whereof to give to him that hath 
need. 

Evil Speech and Bitterness. 

Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your mouth, 
but such as is good for edifying as the need may be, 
that it may give grace to them that hear. And grieve 
not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were sealed 
unto the day of redempt on. 

Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, 
and railing, be put away from you, with all malice: 



180 



god's example of love 



and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving 
each other, even as God also in Christ forgave you. 

God's Example of Love. 

Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children; 
and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and 
gave himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to 
God for an odor of a sweet smell. 

The Sins of Impurity. 

But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetous- 
ness, let it not even be named among you, as becometh 
saints; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, 
which are not befitting: but rather giving of thanks. 

For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor 
unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and 
God. Let no man deceive you with empty words: 
for because of these things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the sons of disobedience. 

Be not ye therefore partakers with them; for ye 
were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: 
walk as children of light (for the fruit of the light is 
in all goodness and righteousness and truth), proving 
what is well-pleasing unto the Lord; and have no fel- 
lowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but 
rather even reprove them; for the things which are 
done by them in secret it is a shame even to speak of. 

But all things when they are reproved are made 
manifest by the light: for everything that is made 
manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, 

"Awake, thou that sleepest, 

And arise from the dead, 

And Christ shah shine upon thee." 



WISDOM AND ENTHUSIASM 



181 



Wisdom and Enthusiasm. 

Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as unwise, 
but as wise; redeeming the time, because the days 
are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but understand 
what the will of the Lord is. 

And be not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but 
be rilled with the Spirit; speaking one to another in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody with your heart to the Lord; giving 
thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ to God, even the Father; subjecting your- 
selves one to another in the fear of Christ. 

Christian W t ives. 

Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife 
as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself, 
the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject 
to Christ, so let the wives also be to their husbands in 
everything. 

Christian Husbands. 

Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved 
the church, and gave himself up for it; that he might 
sanctify it, having cleansed it by the washing of water 
with the word, that he might present the church to 
himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle 
or any such thing; but that it should be holy and with- 
out blemish. Even so ought husbands also to love 
their own wives as their own bodies. 

He that loveth his own wife loveth himself: for no 
man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as Christ also the church; because 
we are members of his body. For this cause shall a 
man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to 



182 



CHRISTIAN CHILDREN 



his wife; and the two shall become one flesh. This 
mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ and 
of the church. Nevertheless do ye also severally 
love each one his own wife even as himself; and let the 
wife see that she fear her husband. 

Christian Children. 

Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is 
right. Honor thy father and mother (which is the 
first commandment with promise) , that it may be 
well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 

Christian Fathers. 

And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: 
but nurture them in the chastening and admonition 
of the Lord. 

Christian Employees. 

Servants, be obedient unto them that according to 
the flesh are your masters, with fear and trembling, 
in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not in the 
way of eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as servants of 
Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; with 
good will doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto 
men: knowing that whatsoever good thing each one 
doeth, the same shall he receive again from the Lord, 
whether he be bond or free. 

Christian Employers. 

And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, and 
forbear threatening: knowing that he who is both 
their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no 
respect of persons with him. 



THE PANOPLY OF GOD 



183 



The Panoply of God. 

Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength 
of his might. 

Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our 
wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the 
principalities, against the powers, against the world- 
rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of 
wickedness in the heavenly places. Wherefore take 
up the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to 
.withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to 
stand. 

Stand therefore, having girded your loins with truth, 
and having put on the breastplate of righteousness, 
and having shod your feet with the preparation of 
the gospel of peace; withal taking up the shield of 
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the 
fiery darts of the evil one. 

And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of 
the Spirit, which is the word of God: with all prayer 
and supplication praying at all seasons in the Spirit, 
and watching thereunto in all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all the saints, and on my behalf, that 
utterance may be given unto me in opening my mouth, 
to make known with boldness the mystery of the 
gospel, for which I am an ambassador in chains; that 
in it I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 

Commendation of the Messenger. 

But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, 
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister 
in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: whom 
I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye 
may know our state, and that he may comfort your 
hearts. 



184 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE CHURCH 



Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Grace be with all them that 
love our Lord Jesus Christ 
with a love incorruptible. 



LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS. 1 

paul, an apostle of christ jesus through the 
will of god, and timothy our brother, to the 
saints and faithful brethren in christ that 
are at colossae: grace to you and peace from 
god our father. 

Thanksgiving for the Church. 

We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying always for you, having heard of your 
faith in Christ Jesus, and £>f the love which ye have 
toward all the saints, because of the hope which is laid 
up for you in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in 
the word of the truth of the gospel, which is come unto 
you; even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit 
and increasing, as it doth in you also, since the day ye 
heard and knew the grace of God in truth; even as ye 
learned of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who is 
a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf, who also 
declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 



(OSee note on Ephesians 



THE PRE-EMINENCE OF CHRIST 



185 



The Pre-eminence of Christ. 

For this cause we also,, since the day we heard it, 
do not cease to pray and make request for you, that 
ye may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all 
spiritual wisdom and understanding, to walk worthily 
of the Lord unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every 
good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; 
strengthened with all power, according to the might of 
his glory, unto all patience and longsuffering with 
joy; giving thanks unto the Father, who made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light; 
who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and 
translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love; 
in whom we have our redemption, the forgiveness of 
our sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the 
firstborn of all creation; for in him were all things 
created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things 
visible and things invisible, whether thrones or do- 
minions or principalities or powers; all things have 
been created through him, and unto him; and he is 
before all things, and in him all things consist. 

And he is the head of the body, the church: who is 
the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all 
things he might have the preeminence. 

For it was the good pleasure of the Father that in 
him should all the fulness dwell; and through him to 
reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross; through him, I say, 
whether things upon the earth, or things in the heavens. 

The Gospel of Reconciliation. 

And you, being in time past alienated and enemies 
in your mind in your evil works, yet now hath he 
reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to 
present you holy and without blemish "and unreprova- 



186 



THE MISSION OF THE APOSTLE 



ble before him: if so be that ye continue in the faith, 
grounded and stedfast, and not moved away from the 
hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached 
in all creation under heaven ; whereof I Paul was made 
a minister. 

The Mission of the Apostle. 

Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill 
up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions 
of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the 
church; whereof I was made a minister, according to 
the dispensation of God which was given me to you- 
ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the mystery 
which hath been hid for ages and generations : but now 
hath it been manifested to his saints, to whom God 
was pleased to make known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is 
Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we proclaim, 
admonishing every man and teaching every man in 
all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect 
in Christ; whereunto I labor also, striving according 
to his working, which worketh in me mightily 

Interest in the Churches. 

For I would have you know how greatly I strive for 
you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as 
have not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts 
may be comforted, they being knit together in love, 
and unto all riches of the full assurance of understand- 
ing, that they may know the mystery of God, even 
Christ, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge hidden. 

This I say, that no one may delude you with per- 
suasiveness of speech. For though I am absent in the 
flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and be- 



DANGER OF VAIN PHILOSOPHY 



187 



holding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith 
in Christ. 

As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so 
walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and estab- 
lished in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding 
in thanksgiving. 

Danger of Vain Philosophy. 

Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh 
spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, 
after the tradition of men, after the ..rudiments of the 
world, and not after Christ: for in him dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in him ye are made 
full, who is the head of all principality and power: 
in whom t ye were also circumcised with a circum- 
cision not made with hands, in . the putting off of 
the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ; 
having been buried with him in baptism, wherein ye 
were also raised with him through faith in the working 
of God, who raised him from the dead. 

And you, being dead through your trespasses and 
the uncircumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did he 
make alive together with him, having forgiven us all 
our trespasses; having blotted out the bond written 
in ordinances that was against us, which was contrary 
to us: and he hath taken it out of the way, nailing it 
to the cross; having despoiled the principalities and the 
powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it. 

False Doctrines and Practices. 

Let no man therefore j-udge you in meat, or in drink, 
or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or a sabbath 
day: which are a shadow of the things to come; but 
the body is Christ's. 



188 CHRIST OUR LIFE 

Let no man rob you of your prize by a voluntary 
humility and worshipping of the angels, dwelling in 
the things which he hath seen, vainly puffed up by his 
fleshly mind, and not holding fast the Head, from 
whom all the body, being supplied and knit together 
through the joints and bands, increaseth with the in- 
crease of God. 

If ye died with Christ from the rudiments of the 
world, why, as though living in the world, do ye sub- 
ject yourselves to ordinances, "Handle not, nor taste, . 
nor touch" (all which things are to perish with the 
using), after the precepts and doctrines of men? 
Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will- 
worship, and humility, and severity to the body; but 
are not of any value against the indulgence of the flesh. 

Christ our Life. 

If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek 
the things that are above, where Christ is, seated on 
the right hand of God. Set your mind on the things 
that are above, not on the things that are upon the 
earth. For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ 
in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall be man- 
ifested, then shall ye also with him be manifested in 
glory. * v 

Sins to be Destroyed. 

Put to death therefore your members which are 
upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil 
desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry; for which 
things' sake cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of 
disobedience: wherein ye also once walked, when ye 
lived in these things; but now do ye also put them all 
away: anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking 
out of your mouth: lie not one to another; seeing that 
ye have put off the old man with his doings, and have 



THE CHRISTIAN VIRTUES 



189 



put on the new man, that is being renewed unto 
knowledge after the image of him that created him: 
where there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision 
and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, 
freeman; but Christ is all, and in all. 

The Christian Virtues. 

Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, 
a heart of compassion, kindness, lowliness, meekness, 
longsurTering ; forbearing one another, and forgi ing 
each other, if any man have a complaint against any; 
even as the Lord forgave you, so also do ye : and above 
all these things put on love, which is the bond of per- 
fectness. 

And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, 
to the which also ye were called in one body; and be ye 
thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly; 
in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another 
with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in your hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye 
do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 

The Relations of Life. 

Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is 
fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and 
be not bitter against them. 

Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is 
well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your 
children, that they be not discouraged. 

Servants, obey in all things them that are your 
masters according to the flesh; not with eye-service, 
as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing 
the Lord: whatsoever ye do, work heartily, as unto 
the Lord, and not unto men; knowing that from the 



190 

k 



PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING 



Lord ye shall receive the recompense of the inheritance : 
ye serve the Lord Jesus Christ. For he that doeth 
wrong shall receive again for the wrong that he hath 
done: and there is no respect of persons. 

Masters, render unto your servants that which is 
just and equal; knowing that ye also have a master in 
heaven. 

Prayer and Thanksgiving. 

Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein 
with thanksgiving; withal praying for us also, that 
God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak 
the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds; 
that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 

Wisdom in Word and Work. 

Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, 
redeeming the time. Let your speech be always with 
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye 
ought to answer each one. 

Commendation of the Messengers. 

All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, 
the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow- 
servant in the Lord: whom I have sent unto you for 
this very purpose, that ye may know our state, and 
that he may comfort your hearts; together with 
Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is 
one of you. They shall make known unto you all 
things that are done here. 

Salutations from Friends. 

Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye 
received commandments; if he come unto you, receive 



SALUTATIONS TO THE LAODICEANS 191 

him), and Jesus that is called Justus, who are of the 
circumcision: these only are my fellow-workers unto 
the kingdom of God, men that have been a comfort 
unto me. 

Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ 
Jesus, saluteth you, always striving for you in his 
prayers, that ye may stand perfect and fully assured 
in all the will of God. For I bear him witness, that he 
hath much labor for you, and for them in Laodicea, and 
for them in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, 
and Demas salute you. 

Salutations to the Laodiceans. 

Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and 
Nymphas, and the church that is in their house. 

And when this epistle hath been read among you, 
cause that it be read also in the church of the Lao- 
diceans; and that ye also read the epistle from Lao- 
dicea. 

And say to Archippus, "Take heed to the ministry 
which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it." 

Autograph Salutation. 

The salutation of me PAUL with mine own hand. 
Remember my bonds. 

Grace Be with You. 



LETTER TO PHILEMON. 1 



paul, a prisoner of christ jesus, and timothy 
our brother, to philemon our beloved and 
fellow-worker, and to apphia our sister, and 
to archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the 
church in thy house: grace to you and peace 
from god our father and the lord jesus christ. 

Thanksgiving for Philemon. 

I thank my God always, making mention of thee in 
my prayers, hearing of thy love, and of the faith which 
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the 
saints; that the fellowship of thy faith may become 
effectual, in the knowledge of -every good thing which 
is in you, unto Christ. For I had much joy and com- 
fort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have 
been refreshed through thee, brother. 

Commendation of the Repentant Slave. 

Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to 
enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love's sake 
I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul the aged, and 
now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for 
my child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Onesimus, 
who once was unprofitable to thee, but now is profitable 
to thee and to me: whom I have sent back to thee in 
his own person, that is, my very heart: whom I would 
fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he might 
minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but 
without thy mind I would do nothing; that thy good- 
ness should not be as of necessity, but of free will. 

For perhaps he was therefore parted from thee for a 



( 1 )See note on Ephesians. 

192 



PERSONAL ENTREATY 



193 



season, that thou shouldst have him for ever; no 
onger as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother 
beloved, specially to me, but how much rather to thee, 
both in the flesh and in the Lord. 

Personal Entreaty. 

If then thou count est me a partner, receive him as 
mvself. But if he hath wronged thee at all, or oweth 
thee aught, put that to mine account; I Paul write it 
with mine own hand, I will repay it: that I say not 
unto thee that thou owest to me even thine own self 
besides Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the 
Lord: refresh my heart in Christ. 

The Hope of Release. 

Having confidence in thine obedience I write unto 
thee, knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what I 
say. But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope 
that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you. 

Salutations from. Friends. 

Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, sa- 
iuteth thee and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, 
my fellow-workers. 

The Grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
Your Spirit. Amen. 



FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY 1 

PAUL, AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST JESUS ACCORDING TO THE 
COMMANDMENT OF GOD OUR SAVIOUR, AND CHRIST 
jesus our hope; UNTO TIMOTHY, MY TRUE CHILD IN 
faith: grace, mercy, peace, from god the 
father and christ jesus our lord. 

The Office of Timothy. 

As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was 
going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge 
certain men not to teach a different doctrine, neither 
to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which 
minister questionings, rather than a dispensation of 
God which is in faith; so do I now. 

The Purpose of the Law. 

But the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart 
and a good conscience and faith unfeigned : from which 
things some having swerved have turned aside unto 
vain talking; desiring to be teachers of the law, though 
they understand neither what they say, nor whereof 
they confidently affirm. 

But we know that the law is good, if a man use it 
lawfully, as knowing this, that law is not made for a 
righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for the 
ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for 
murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for 
manslayers, for fornicators, for abusers of themselves 
with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for false swearers, 
and if there be any other thing contrary to the sound 

(^According to ancient tradition Paul was released from prison, 
visited his Eastern Churches, left Timothy in charge at Ephesus, 
Titus in Crete and then continued his missionary labors. This letter 
may have been written to Timothy soon after Paul had left him. 

194 



THANKSGIVING FOR DIVINE GRACE 



195 



doctrine; according to the gospel of the glory of the 
blessed God, which was committed to my trust. 

Thanksgiving for Divine Grace. 

I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our 
Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing 
me to his service; though I was before a blasphemer, 
and a persecutor, and injurious: howbeit I obtained 
mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief; and the 
grace of our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and 
ove which is in Christ Jesus. 

Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation, 
that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; 
of whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause I obtained 
mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus Christ show 
forth all his longsuffering, for an ensample of them 
that s ould thereafter believe on him unto eternal 
life. 

Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the 
only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

A Charge and a Warning. 

This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timothy, 
according to the prophecies which led the way to thee, 
that by them thou mayest war the good warfare; 
holding faith and a good conscience; which some 
having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning 
the faith: of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; 
whom I delivered unto Satan, that they might be 
taught not to blaspheme. 

The Scope of Public Prayer. 

I exhort therefore first of all, that supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all 
men; for kings and all that are in high place; that we 



190 



THE MANNER OF PUBLIC PRAYER 



may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and 
gravity. . This is good and acceptable in the sight 
of God our Saviour; who would have all men to be 
saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. 

For there is one God, one mediator also between 
God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus, who gave 
himself a ransom for all ; the testimony to be borne in 
its own times; whereunto I was appointed a preacher 
and an apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher 
of the Gentiles in faith and truth. 

The Manner of Public Prayer. 

I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, 
lifting up holy hands, without wrath and disputing. 
In like manner, that women adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety; not with 
braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment ; but 
(which becometh women professing godliness) through 
good works. 

Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection. 
But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have do- 
minion over a man, but to be in quietness. For Adam 
was first formed, then Eve ; and Adam was not beguiled, 
but the woman be'ng beguiled hath fallen into trans- 
gression: but she shall be saved through her child- 
bearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanc- 
tification with sobriety. 

The Office of Bishop. 

Faithful is the saying, "If a man seeketh the office 
of a bishop, he desireth a good work." 

The bishop therefore must be without reproach, 
the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, 
orderly, given to hospitality, apt to teach; no brawler, 
no striker; but gentle, not contentious, no lover of 



THE OFFICE OF DEACON 



197 



money; one that ruleth well his own house, having 
his children in subjection with all gravity; (but if a 
man knoweth not how to rule his own house, how 
shall he take care of the church of God?) not a novice, 
lest being puffed up he fall into the condemnation of 
the devil. Moreover he must have good testimony 
from them that are without ; lest he fall into reproach 
and the snare of the devil. 

The Office of Deacon. 

Deacons in like manner must be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- 
science. And let these also first be proved; then let 
them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. 

Women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, 
temperate, faithful in all things. 

Let deacons be husbands of one wife, ruling their 
children and their own houses well. For they that 
have served well as deacons gain to themselves a good 
standing, and great boldness in the faith which is 
in Christ Jesus. 

The Church and the Truth. 

These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto 
thee shortly, but if I tarry long, that thou maycst know 
how men ought to behave themselves in the house of 
God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar 
and ground of the truth. And without controversy 
great is the mystery of godliness; 

"He who was manifested in the flesh, 
Justified in the spirit, 
Seen of angels, 
Preached among the nations, 
Believed on in the world, 
Received up in glory." 



198 



FOOLISH FALSE TEACHINGS 



Foolish False Teachings. 

But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times 
some shall fail away from the faith, giving heed to 
reducing spirits and doctrines of demons, through the 
hypocrisy of men that speak lies, branded in their own 
conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding to marry, and 
commanding to abstain from meats, which God created 
to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe 
and know the truth. 

For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to 
be rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving: for 
it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer. 

A Good Minister. 

If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, 
thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished 
in the words of the faith, and of the good doctrine 
which thou hast followed until now: but refuse profane 
and old wives' fables. 

And exercise thyself unto godliness: for bodity 
exercise is profitable for a kittle; but godliness is profi- 
table for all things, having promise of the life which 
now is, and of that which is to come. Faithful is the 
saying, and worthy of all acceptation. For to this end 
we labor and strive, because we have our hope set on 
the liv'ng God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially 
of them that believe. These things command and 
teach. 

The Minister's Self-Respect. 

Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an en- 
sample to them that believe, in word, in manner of 
life, in love, in faith, in purity. 

Till I come, give heed to reading, to exhortation to 
teaching. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which 



THE MINISTER AS PASTOR 



199 



was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of 
the hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in these 
things, give thyself wholly to them; that thy progress 
may be manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to 
thy teaching. Continue in these things; for in doing 
this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear 
thee. 

The Minister as Pastor. 

Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father; the 
younger men as brethren : the elder women as mothers ; 
the younger as sisters, in all purity. 

The Care of Widows. 

Honor widows that are widows indeed. But if any 
widow hath chi 1 dren or grandchildren, let them learn 
first to show piety towards their own family, and to 
requite their parents : for this is acceptable in the sight 
of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, 
hath her hope set on God, and continueth in supplica- 
tions and prayers night and day. But she that giveth 
herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth. These 
things also command, that they may be without re- 
proach. But if any provideth not for his own, and 
specially his own household, he hath den'ed the faith, 
and is worse than an unbeliever. 

Let none be enrolled as a widow under threescore 
years old, having been the wife of one man, well re- 
ported of for good works; if she hath brought up 
children if she hath used hospitality to strangers, 
1: she hath washed the saints' feet, if she hath relieved 
the afflicted, if she hath diligently followed every good 
work. 

But younger widows • refuse: for when they have 
waxed wanton against Christ, they desire to marry; 



200 



REWARD AND REPROOF OF ELDERS 



having condemnation, because they have rejected their 
first pledge. And withal they learn also to be idle, 
going about from house to house; and not only idle, but 
tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. I 'desire therefore that the younger 
widows marry, bear children, rule the household, give 
no occasion to the adversary for revi ing : for already 
some are turned aside after Satan. 

If any woman that believeth hath widows, let her 
relieve them, and let not the church be burdened; that 
it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 

Reward and Reproof of Elders. 

Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
double honor, especially those who labor in the word 
and in teaching. For the scripture saith, "Thou shalt 
not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn." 
And, "The laborer is worth)" of his h re. " 

Against an elder receive not an accusation, except 
at the mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that 
sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be 
in fear. I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ 
Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe these 
things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality. 

Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker 
of other men's sins: keep thyself pure Be no longer a 
drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's 
sake and thine often infirmities. Some men's sins are 
evident, going before unto judgment; and some men 
also they follow after. In like manner also there are 
eood works that are evident: and such as are otherwise 
cannot be hid. 

The Duty of Slaves. 

Let as many as are servants under the } r oke count 
their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name 



FALSE TEACHERS AND MONEY LOVERS 201 



of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. And 
they that have believing masters, let them not despise 
them, because they are brethren; but let them serve 
them the rather, because they that partake of the bene- 
fit are believing and beloved. These things teach 
and exhort. 

False Teachers and Money Lovers. 

If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con- 
sent eth not to sound words, even the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is accord- 
ing to godliness; he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but 
doting about questionings and disputes of words, 
whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
wranglings of men corrupted in mind and bereft of the 
truth, supposing that godliness is a way of gain. 

But godliness with contentment is great gain: for 
we brought nothing into the world, for neither can we 
carry anything out; but having food and covering we 
shall be therewith content. 

But they that are minded to be rich fall . into a 
temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful 
lusts, such as drown men in destruction and perdition. 
For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: 
which some reaching after have been led astray from 
the faith, and have pierced themselves through with 
many sorrows. 

The Sincere Man of God. 

But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and 
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith, 
lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast 
called, and didst confess the good confession in the 
sight of many witnesses. 



202 



THE MINISTER AND THE RICH 



I charge thee in the sight of God, who giveth life 
to all things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius 
Pilate witnessed the good confession; that thou keep 
the commandment, without spot, without reproach, 
until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: which in 
its own times he shall show, who is the blessed and 
only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 
who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unap- 
proachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: 
to whom be honor and power eternal. Amen 

The Minister and the Rich. 

Charge them that are rich in this present world, 
that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set 
on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth 
us richly of all things to enjoy; that they do good, that 
they be rich in good works, that they be ready to 
distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on the life which is life 
indeed. 

The Final Appeal. 

O Timothy, guard that which is committed unto thee, 
turning away from the profane babblings and oppo- 
sitions of the knowledge which is falsely so called; 
which some professing have erred concerning the faith. 

Grace Be with You. 



LETTER TO TITUS. 1 



paul, a servant of god, and an apostle of jesus 
christ, according to the faith of god's elect, 
and the knowledge of the truth which is 
according to godliness, in hope of eternal 
life, which god, who cannot lie, promised 
before times eternal; but in his own seasons 
manifested his word in the message, wherewith 
i was entrusted according to the commandment 
of god our saviour', to titus, my true child 
after a common faith: grace and peace from 
god the father and christ jesus our saviour. 

Appointment of Good Elders. 

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest 
set in order the things that were wanting, and appoint 
elders in every city, as I gave thee charge; if any man 
is blameless, the husband of one wife, having children 
that believe, who are not accused of riot or unruly. 

For the bishop must be blameless, as God's steward; 
not self-willed, not soon angry, no brawler, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre; but given to hospitality, 
a lover of good, sober-minded, just, holy, self -controlled; 
holding to the faithful word which is according to the 
teaching, that he may be able both to exhort in the 
sound doctrine, and to convict the gainsayers. 

The Opponents of Truth. 

For there are many unruly men, vain talkers and 
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose 
mouths must be stopped; men who overthrow whole 
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for 

( 1 )This letter may' have been written to Titus from Macedonia 
soon after Paul had left him in charge in Crete. 

203 



204 



SOBER, RIGHTEOUS, GODLY LIFE 



filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, a prophet of 

their own, said, 

"Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle glut- 
tons." 

This testimony is true. For which cause reprove 
them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith, not 
giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of 
men who turn away from the truth. 

To the pure all things are pure : but to them that are 
denied and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but both their 
• mind and their conscience are denied. They profess 
that they know God; but by their works they deny 
him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto 
every good work reprobate. 

Sober, Righteous, Godly Life. 

But speak thou the things which befit the sound 
doctrine: that aged men be temperate, grave, sober- 
minded, sound in faith, in love, in patience: that aged 
women likewise be reverent in demeanor, not slan- 
derers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of that 
which is good; that they may train the young women 
to love their husbands, to love their children, to be 
sober-minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being 
in subjection to their own husbands, that the word of 
God be not blasphemed: the younger men likewise 
exhort to be sober-minded : in all things showing thy- 
self an ensample of good works ; in thy doctrine show- 
ing uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech, that cannot 
be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part 
may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of us. 
Exhort servants to be in subjection to their own 
masters, and to be well-pleasing to them in all things; 
not gainsaying; not purloining, but showing all good 



LIVING BY GOD'S GRACE 



205 



fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things. 

Living by God's Grace. 

For the grace of God hath appeared, bringing 
salvation to all men, instructing us, to the intent that, 
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly and righteously and godly in this present world ; 
looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory 
of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who 
gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto himself a people for his own 
possession, zealous of good works. 

Christians in the World. 

These things speak and exhort and reprove withal 
authority. Let no man despise thee. 

Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to 
authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good 
work, to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, 
to be gentle, showing all meekness toward all men. 

Saved by God's Love. 

For we also once were foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice 
and envy, hateful, hating one another. 

But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his 
love toward man, appeared, not by works done in 
righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according 
to his mercy he saved us, through the washing of re- 
generation and renewing of the Holy Spirit, which he 
poured out upon us richly, through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; that, being justified by his grace, we might 
be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 



206 FOOLISH QUESTIONS AND FACTIOUS MEN 



Foolish Questions and Factious Men. 

Faithful is the saying, and concerning these things 
I desire that thou affirm confidently, to the end that 
they who have believed God may be careful to maintain 
good works. These things^ are good and profitable 
unto men: but shun foolish questionings, and genealo- 
gies, and strifes, and fightings about the law; for they 
are unprofitable and vain. 

A factious man after a first and second admonition 
refuse; knowing that such a one is perverted, and 
sinneth, being self -condemned. 

Personal Directions. 

When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, 
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis: for there 
I have determined to winter. Set forward Zenas the 
lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that 
nothing be wanting unto them. And let our people 
also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, 
that they be not unfruitful. 

Salutations. 

Al that are with me salute thee. Salute them that 
love us in faith. 

Grace be with you all. 



SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY. 1 



Paul, an apostle of christ jesus through the will 
of god, according to the promise of the life 
which is in christ jesus, to timothy, my beloved 
child: grace, mercy, peace, from god the father 
and christ jesus our lord. 

Thanksgiving. 

I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in 
a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance 
of thee in my supplications, night and day longing to 
see thee, remembering thy tears, that I may be filled 
with joy; having been reminded of the unfeigned faith 
that is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grandmother 
Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded, in 
thee also. 

Faithfulness Through Shame and Hardship. 

For which cause I put thee in remembrance that 
thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through 
the laying on of my hands. For God gave us not a 
spirit of fearfulness; but of power and love and dis- 
cipline. 

Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our 
Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship with 
the gospel according to the power of God; who saved us, 
and called us with a holy calling, not according to our 
works, but according to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus before times eternal, 
but hath now been manifested by the appearing of our 
Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and brought 
life and immortality to light through the gospel, where- 

Paul was released from prison, he was subsequently arrested 
again. This letter is the last he wrote, and is addressed to Timothy 
at Ephesus from the Roman prison shortly before Paul's execution. 

207 



208 



DISLOYALTY AND FIDELITY 



unto I was appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and 
a teacher. For which cause I suffer also these things: 
yet I am not ashamed; for I know him whom I have 
believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to guard 
that which I have committed unto him against that 
day. 

Hold the pattern of sound words which thou hast 
heard from me, in faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. That good thing which was committed unto 
thee guard through the Holy Spirit which dwelleth 
in us. 

Disloyalty and Fidel ty. 

This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned 
away from me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. 

The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiph- 
orus: for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed 
of my chain; but, when he was in Rome, he sought me 
diligently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him to 
find mercy of the Lord in that day) ; and in how many 
things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very 
well. 

Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the 
grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things which 
thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the 
same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able 
to teach others also. 

Examples of Faithfulness. 

Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ 
Jesus. No soldier on service entangleth himself in the 
affairs of this life ; that he may please him who enrolled 
him as a soldier. And if also a man contend in the 
games, he is not crowned, except he have contended 
lawfully. The husbandman that laboreth must be the 
first to partake of the fruits. Consider what I say; for 
the Lord shall give thee understanding in all things. 



THE GREAT INCENTIVE 



209 



The Great Incentive. 

Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the 
seed of David, according to my gospel: wherein I suffer 
hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor; but the word of 
God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things for 
the elect's sake, that they also may obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

Faithful is the saying: For if we died with him, 
we shall also live with him: if we endure, we shall also 
reign with him: if we shall deny him, he also will deny 
us : if we are faithless, he abideth faithful ; for he cannot 
deny himself. 

The Minister's Obligation. 

Of these things put them in remembrance, charging 
them in the sight of the Lord, that they strive not 
about words, to no profit, to the subverting of them 
that hear. Give diligence to present thyself approved 
unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
handling aright the word of truth. 

Dangers to be Shunned. 

But shun profane babblings: for they will proceed 
further in ungodliness, and their word will eat as doth 
a gangrene: of whom is Hymenasus and Philetus; men 
who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the 
resurrection is past already, and overthrow the faith 
of some. 

Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, having 
this seal/ 'The Lord knoweth them that are his:" and, 
' ' Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord de- 
part from unrighteousness." 

Now in a great house there are not only vessels of 
gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and 
some unto honor, and some unto dishonor. If a man 
therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel 



210 



THE COMING OF ERROR 



unto honor, sanctified, meet for the master's use, pre- 
pared unto every good work. 

But flee youthful lusts, and follow after righteousness, 
faith, love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out 
of a pure heart. But foolish and ignorant questionings 
refuse, knowing that they gender strifes. And the 
Lord's servant must not strive, but be gentle towards 
all, apt to teach, forbearing, in meekness correcting 
them that oppose themselves ; if peradventure God may 
give them repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, 
and they may recover themselves out of the snare of 
the devil, having been taken captive by him unto his 
will. 

The Coming of Error. 

But know this, that in the last days grievous times 
shall come. For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of 
money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, 
implacable, slanderers, without self -control, fierce, no 
lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of 
pleasure rather than lovers of God; holding a form of 
godliness, but having denied the power thereof: from 
these also turn away. For of these are they that creep 
into houses, and take captive silly women laden with 
sins, led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and never 
able to come to the knowledge of the truth. And even 
as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these 
also withstand the truth; men corrupted in mind, 
reprobate concerning the faith. 

But they shall proceed no further : for their folly shall 
be evident unto all m n as theirs also came to be. 

Security of the Man of God. 

But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, 
faith, longsuffering, love, patience, persecutions, suffer- 



THE EVANGELISTIC MINISTRY 



211 



ings; what things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at 
Lystra; what persecutions I endured : and out of them 
all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that would 
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But 
evil men and impost ers shall wax worse and worse, 
deceiving and being deceived. 

But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned 
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast 
learned them; and that from a babe thou hast known 
the sacred writings which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
Every scripture inspired of God is also profitable for 
teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction 
which is in righteousness : that the man of God may be 
complete, furnished completely unto every good work. 

The Evangelistic Ministry. 

I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus, 
who shall judge the living and the dead, and by his 
appearing and his kingdom : preach the word ; be urgent 
in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with 
all longsuffering and teaching. 

For the time will come when they will not endure the 
sound doctrine; but, having itching ears, will heap to 
themselves teachers after their own lusts; and will turn 
away their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto 
fables. 

But be thou sober in all things, suffer hardship, do the 
work of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. 

The Passing of the Leader. 

For I am already being offered, and the time of my 
departure is come. I have fought the good fight, I 
have finished the course, I have kept the faith: hence- 
foi th there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, 



212 



PERSONAL MESSAGES 



which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me 
at that day; and not to me only, but also to all them 
that have loved his appearing. 

Personal Messages. 

Give diligence to come shortly unto me: for Demas 
forsook me, having loved this present world, and went 
to Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dal- 
matia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and 
bring him with thee ; for he is useful to me for minister- 
ing. But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. The cloak that 
I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, 
and the books, especially the parchments. 

Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the 
Lord will render to him according to his works: of 
whom do thou also beware; for he greatly withstood 
our words. 

At my first defence no one took my part, but all for- 
sook me : may it not be laid to their account. 

But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me; 
that through me the message might be fully proclaimed, 
and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was de- 
livered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord will 
deliver me from every evil work, and will save me unto 
his heavenly kingdom: to whom be the glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesiph- 
orus. Erastus remained at Corinth: but Trophimus 
I left at Miletus sick. Give diligence to come before 
winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and 
Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 

The Lord be with thy Spirit. Grace be with You. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 382 862 1 • 



